Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 1/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, violence, lemon/lime

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Erestor/Legolas, past Gil-galad/Oropher, Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Thranduil/OFC, Glorfindel/Haldir,  Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: Starts off PG and goes up to NC-17. Will be warned for those!

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: My thanks to Say_Aye for this challenge! Her pic is just…mrow! Also, Thranduil's antics are a result of being around my niece too much back when I first started this fic...hehe. Feedback loved and appreciated! Enjoy!

'thoughts'

flashback

{Lairë 15, SA 751, Greenwood the Great}

Oropher gazed out numbly over the forest that his kingdom was within, his hands clasped tightly behind his back as he pondered all he had learned that day. He heard a soft laugh and looked over to see his son, Thranduil, playing with a small puppy, giggling as the furry creature wiggled its little bottom and went after the toy that Thranduil continued to pull away teasingly. The child's laughter floated through the room, bringing joy to its cavern-like hollows when there was no real reason for it to be so filled with light. He watched his son, his pride and joy, as the child laughed in delight again while pulling away the toy, acting as though nothing was wrong…that all was right in the world.

But it wasn't. Oropher closed his eyes in pain before turning away again, closing his hearing to the laughter as he remembered just *why* that light shouldn't be. 

*~~flashback~~*

"My Lord…I am sorry to bring such news-"

"What is it? Why does my son act as he does?" Oropher asked impatiently as he bounced his son in his arms, glaring at the flustered Healer. He tossed his head imperiously, and then smiled as his son giggled while rubbing his face into the golden locks that brushed his chubby face.

"My…Lord…he is blind."

Time froze as Oropher felt a wave of horror wash over him before he slowly looked at Salabnestad, his eyes narrowed to pinpricks of green. "You lie," he whispered dangerously, causing Salabnestad to stand straighter, face flushed.

"Nay, my Lord, I do not. He can not see as you and I do. I…do not know how he can see, but…" Salabnestad sighed as he bowed his head under the furious gaze that was leveled at him. "The poison that took your Queen must have twisted the child's sight before he was born. He will never see as you and I see," he explained heavily, his gray eyes sad.

"Nay…I can not believe it…I can not…"

*~~end flashback~~*

'I can not believe that my loving son is blind. There must be another explanation!' Oropher thought in despair as he looked over at his golden child as the toddler stood up and began walking around unsteadily, chasing after the yipping puppy. The delight and joy on the cherub face brought both warmth and heartache to the Sinda King as he watched his only son play. His mind flashed back to what had caused this, to when his beloved Tuilinaur had met an ill fate one day while strolling in the woods.

*~~flashback~~*

A sharp commotion broke into the young king's concentration as he worked on some trade treaties between his newly born kingdom and Lindórinand. He looked up as a distraught servant ran in, hair mussed and cheek stained with dirt and blood. "My Lord! Come quickly! Something has happened to the Lady!"

Standing as he felt his world swirl around him, Oropher stared at his servant. "What do you mean?!" he thundered, fear pounding through his veins as he came around his desk, glaring at his servant.

Bowing deeply even as he shuddered, the servant whispered, "She was strolling within the glades and was attacked by a spider...the guards came to her aid too late and-my Lord wait!"

But Oropher didn't heed the plea of his servant as he raced straight for the healing wing, his heart and thoughts racing. '...came too late...too late...' He came to the rooms and went in to find the healing wing in an uproar of movement as healers and soldiers hurried to and fro. He stopped as he saw the head healer. "Salabnestad! Please...my wife..." he called quietly, stopping the healer with his unnaturally quiet request.

Turning, the older Elf gazed at his king in sorrow. "My Lord...come with me quickly. I will need your aid in stabilizing her enough so we can save the child," he requested gently before leading the way to the back room, where the most activity was going on as nurses, midwives, and healers ran to and fro from it.

But all activity stopped as the young king came to the room and gazed upon his wife. Heart stopping as he saw the blood and black gore that signified a spider attack, Oropher couldn't move at first. But then he saw the pale version of his wife's sapphire eyes and moved instantly to her side, cupping her hand between his own. "Melethen...I am here..." he whispered with all the love within him as he gazed at her and brushed her limp hair from her ashen face. (my love)

Her eyes opened again and focused on him vaguely and she smiled painfully. "Hervennen...forgive me. I...did not see it coming..." she whispered weakly, tears rolling down her blood and dirt stained face. "The baby..." (My husband)

"Shall be born with all your beauty and grace...we shall raise it together, melethen..." Oropher answered her as he brushed away her tears and smiled lovingly at her. "Be strong, seronen vell...I am here with you...I love you..." he whispered while his voice hitched as he watched her gaze fade from him. (my dear one)

"His...name...is...Thranduil..." the Queen of Greenwood the Great stated with her final breaths before she became limp. Suddenly, the wail of a baby floated around the stunned room as the head healer held up the newborn while it squirmed in his hands.

Looking over in a daze through his tears, Oropher saw his son and watched numbly as the little one was placed in his arms. He swallowed hard, and then sobbed as he hugged the screaming baby to him, burying his face in the damp skin as he wept for his lost wife. 

*~~end flashback~~*

Blinking back the sudden tears that came to his eyes at the memory, Oropher took a steadying breath as he focused once more on the present. After his wife's death, he had withdrawn a bit in mourning. But he had not forsaken his son. Instead, he had thrown his whole being into caring for his beloved son as well as to the insurance that his kingdom and people would be safe. Spider and Orc hunts had followed the Queen's death with a ferocity that had made the creatures of Morgoth tremble in fear, ensuring the safety of Greenwood the Great. The King had not been the only one affected by the loss of the Queen. The entire forest kingdom mourned her loss deeply.

As such, with all his pampering, one would have thought Thranduil to be a spoiled Elfling, but it was not so. Instead, the young princeling brought joy and serenity to all whom he was with. Especially his father. Oropher took great joy in being with his son and spent as much time as he could spare to be with his child. He may have doted on his son, but he was also firm, encouraging his son to know right from wrong and the joys of life. He knew that it would have been what his wife had wanted.

"Ada? 'hat’s at?"

The curious 'question' and tug on his sleeve forced Oropher to focus onto the curious pale blue eyes that looked up at him adoringly as Thranduil asked his newest 'question'. He smiled before scooping his son into his arms. Thranduil giggled and nuzzled his face into Oropher's hair before sticking his little thumb into his mouth and laying his head on his ada's shoulder. Pressing a kiss to Thranduil's head, Oropher whispered, "You are tired, pen dithen. Time for a nap, hmm?" (my little one)

He went from his study to Thranduil's nursery and, after taking up a colorful book that had been a gift from the captain of his guard, sat down in the elegant rocking chair. His eyes turned sad briefly as they fell on the portrait he kept of his wife that was above his son's crib, but he immediately returned his attention to his son as the Elfling settled himself on his lap and poked at the book, once more asking his latest 'inquiry'.

Chuckling quietly, Oropher opened the book and began to read softly, rocking gently and answering his son's 'questions'. Soon, Thranduil drifted off in his arms and Oropher stood carefully, carrying his son to his crib, where he placed the little body onto the soft mattress. He tenderly pulled up the handmade quilt that had been a gift from Galadriel herself over his son's warm body. He then just stood and watched his sleeping son while caressing loving fingers through the flaxen silk that covered the little head.

Eyes softening with love, Oropher came to a decision. 'If my son is to be as he is, then I want him to have the best. But I want him to be able to experience life as well.' With that thought, his mind was made up. The next day...they were going to Lindon. Perhaps the High King would have someone to aid his son.

*~~**~~*

"My King...are you certain you should do this? You have not even said for how long you are going to be away!"

Oropher turned his intense emerald gaze onto his Chief Advisor and second in command, Calenglîr. "Do you doubt your worthiness, Calenglîr? If so, please stop it. I would have no one else running my kingdom but you and Hatholgalen. You are my two most trusted companions," he declared firmly before returning his attention to his saddle bags and what he was packing. He chuckled as his mare, Sûlvan, snorted and tossed her silver mane impatiently, though she was careful where she shifted as Thranduil played around her lean legs.

"But my King..." Calenglîr stopped and sighed as he looked down. Oropher looked at him again, eyebrow tilted in question as he buckled the last of his saddlebags shut. Looking up, the Advisor smiled tightly. "My King...return to us when you can. You will be missed," he whispered hoarsely as he blinked back sudden tears.

Turning fully, Oropher placed his slender hands onto his friend and advisor's shoulders. "I believe in you both...we have been through thick and thin throughout life. I trust you both to keep our people safe. I shall return soonest, but I must make sure that my son will have a firm hold on life. I am hoping that the High King will have someone by his side who will be able to aid my son in finding his way. I can not give up hope..." he whispered.

Smiling warmly, Calenglîr placed warm supportive hands on the ones upon his shoulders. "You will, my King. We look forward to your return," he murmured reassuringly, taking heart as well. 

With a firm nod and then a brilliant smile, Oropher released his Advisor, and mounted up. He reached down as Calenglîr handed up the giggling Thranduil and seated his son before him before buckling a harness around the squirming Elfling to keep him in place. He looked over the small group that was going with him and nodded before lifting his hand. Letting it drop, he kneed his mare gently, urging her into a slow canter away from his palace. He looked back and smiled reassuringly at his Advisor and his Captain before looking forward and towards Lindon. 

The journey passed by slowly yet, thankfully, pleasantly. The troupe of Ellyn were amused daily by Thranduil’s antics from his Ada’s lap as the Elfling pointed out different things that caught his eye as they rode along the lands of Arda. His cheerful giggles brought smiles to all their faces and encouraged them to play with him. He would often switch rides, sitting on their laps as they rode along. The nights were amusing as they willingly took turns cleaning him or feeding him. What amazed them was that Oropher allowed it, but what they didn’t know was that it warmed their King’s heart to see them be so close with his heir.

Their journey was coming close to its end as they began passing through Ered Luin, the Blue Mountains. All of them were looking forward to finally being able to rest in Elven comfort. Oropher had already sent ahead a messenger to Mithlond to announce their arrival to the High King. They all had silent hopes that Thranduil would indeed find the aid he needed to become what his father hoped.

“My King...how long do you hope to stay in Mithlond?” one of Oropher’s lieutenants asked as he brought his steed up alongside the King’s. He grinned slightly at Thranduil as the Elfling woke up and chirped in sleepy greeting.

“I do not know, Galulasbelin. I am hoping that we may be able to bring whoever may help him to our land.  But we shall see what may happen,” Oropher murmured softly as he ran his fingers through his son’s hair soothingly. 

Nodding, Galulasbelin smiled at his King before looking ahead. Suddenly, a shout rang out startling them all as a scout came back, blood running down his face. “YRCH!!” he screamed as he came back just ahead of a snarling group of Orcs. He turned immediately as the horses reared up protectively and a frantic battle began.

“Thranduil!!” Oropher suddenly screamed as he slashed around him and Thranduil was taken from his arms. His child’s frightened wails floated out above the cacophony of battle as the Elves fought for their lives against the seemingly never-ending surge of attackers. 

A volley of arrows suddenly flew out as the war cries of an approaching group of Elves flooded into the area, hacking and taking down the Orcs as they saved the struggling Wood-Elves. A deadly silence fell over the woods as the last of the Orcs were killed and their saviors came in through the carnage. A soft cry of grief rang up as one of the guards was found stabbed with a spear near the edge by his companion, but they found that few of them had been lost.

But no sign of the child was seen.

Oropher was frantic as he kicked his steed into a gallop, followed swiftly by his men and their rescuers as he searched for his beloved child. “Thranduil! Thranduil!”

“My Lord! My Lord, we found him!!”

The call immediately halted Oropher’s headlong rush and he wheeled about his steed, looking anxiously for the bringer of the hopeful news. “Where is he?!” he demanded as he looked around wildly, Sûlvan snorting and tossing her head beneath him as she picked up on his fear.

A golden mare came through the bushes carrying a dark haired Elf as he cradled a dirtied, yet unharmed Thranduil. The Elfling clung to the tunic of his rescuer, tear streaks visible on his face as he looked up at the older Elf. Nearly sobbing in relief, Oropher kneed his steed forward and reached for his son who, upon seeing his father, reached out chubby arms for his father and sobbed. Oropher took his son in his arms, hugging him close as he buried his face in the blond hair while he soothed his son, his own racing heart slowly coming down from its fast pace.

After a bit, Oropher looked up through his tears into his son’s savior’s face. “I would know who has saved my son this day,” he whispered huskily as he urged his horse closer.

“I am Erestor Thandrochion, Hîren,” the Elf named Erestor replied as he bowed his head respectfully, fist over his heart in greeting. “I am glad that I was able to save him from such a fate.” (My Lord)

“Know this...whatever you ask of me it shall be yours. I owe you for the life of my son. Never shall this pledge be filled, but you are forever to be known as Erestor Thandrochion, Orchdhagnir a Laiquendivellon,” Oropher declared as he sat straight and tall. (Orcbane and Wood-Elf friend)

“Heard and declared,” Oropher’s men responded in witness, surprising the other Lindon Elves around them.

Bowing his head, Erestor replied softly, “Hîren, you need not do so...I did what I did for no reward, only an urge to save our kind.”

“My word is bond, Erestor,” Oropher answered with a smile before extending his hand, clasping it with Erestor’s. “You are my friend now...I look forward to learning more about you and having you in our lives. I insist on it.” He smiled before looking down at his son. Thranduil looked up, tears still in his large eyes. He reached up a chubby hand and patted his father’s face before a smile broke over his face. He giggled as Oropher smiled at him, bringing smiles to all of the gathered Elves.

Erestor looked at his men and nodded. “Come...we must go now. In these uncertain times, our peace will not last. Bring our fallen comrades and let us make haste to Harlond so we may arrive soonest. It is a good thing that my High King sent us to meet you when your messenger came ahead,” he informed Oropher as they set off once more for the harbor city of Harlond. 

“I will have to sing his praises for having thought of sending you. Have the Orc invasions been so troublesome even here in Harlindon?” Oropher asked as he rode alongside Erestor after shifting Thranduil back to his lap. The Elfling settled in, clinging to his father’s tunic and loosened hair as he quietly rested his cheek against the powerful stomach under the cloth. His eyes kept themselves fixed upon Erestor and stayed there as they rode along.

“They have indeed. As Sauron’s power grows in the East, his dark forces invade farther towards us. They have already taken Eregion we fear, but we are not sure completely. Rumor has come to us of Annatar...but it is not a certain thing,” Erestor explained quietly, leaning his head in just a bit to make sure their conversation was a bit more private.

“You seem to know much, Erestor. Do you have the King’s ear?” Oropher commented quietly as he tilted his eyebrow in interest.

“I am his Chief Advisor and Seneschal, so aye, I do have his ear and trust. When the messenger came, I was ordered to meet you immediately,” Erestor answered as he nodded. He smiled at Oropher as he looked over. “In truth, I was hoping to meet you. You see...your wife was a distant cousin of mine and I wished to see you and Thranduil, if only to bring peace to our side of the family with yours.”

Eyes widening, Oropher reached over immediately and clasped his hand on Erestor’s shoulder. “Then not only are you a deep friend, but kin! I welcome this opportunity!” he cried with a delighted smile.

Smiling back, Erestor reached up and patted Oropher’s hand. “I look forward to it as well, Hîren,” he replied. 

They traveled at a quicker pace the rest of the day and arrived at Harlond as dusk was settling over the Elven harbor city. They rested the night there, having their injuries treated and cleaning up from their travels. The next day saw them on a ferry to the port of Mithlond, where they were greeted by an escort and led to the main castle of the city. Oropher smiled as Thranduil cooed and pointed at various things as they rode through the city, then would look up at either him or over at Erestor and babble something. 

Finally, they arrived at the rolling palace of Mithlond, and then entered the courtyard where a large party waited for them. At the head of the welcome delegation was the High King Ereinion Gil-galad. Thranduil caught sight of the High King and shrieked in delight as he giggled, reaching out as they came up and earning laughter from all gathered. Oropher grinned at the High King before dismounting carefully with his now excited son. 

“Welcome, Oropher of Greenwood the Great to Mithlond. I am heartened to see you and most of your party safe and hale,” Ereinion declared as he came forward, arms outstretched to clasp Oropher’s in greeting. He grinned as Thranduil laughed and reached out for him but he intercepted the questing fingers with his hand. “And you, young Thranduil...it gives our hearts much joy to see you still smiling,” he added as he played with the little hand. The Elfling giggled and dove forward out of his father’s arms to be caught by the surprised High King. He cooed as his gaze trailed over the chiseled features of the High King, earning many chuckles from both parties. Smiling, Ereinion murmured, “Mae govannen, pen dithen.” 

Bringing his gaze back up to the grinning Wood Elf King, Ereinion winked. Oropher’s grin widened as he said, “You are to be honored, my King. He is normally very shy with strangers. You must have a very bright aura for him to take to you so much.” He turned and looked over at his party before saying, “And it is because of Erestor and your men that we are here safe and sound. They saved our lives from an Orc attack, for which we are all eternally grateful. Most especially to Erestor, who rescued my son from a fate I shudder to think on.”

“Aye, Erestor always did have impeccable timing. It fills my heart with relief that they were in time to be sure that your lights were not taken from this world,” Ereinion responded quietly, smiling softly as he bounced the intent Elfling in his arms. He turned his gray gaze onto the blue intense ones and smiled even more. “Aye, losing this little light would have indeed been a devastation to our people,” he added in a murmur. He grinned as the little one giggled and patted his face with chubby hands, earning more laughter and murmurs from all of the gathered before he refocused on his guests. “Come! We have your rooms ready and I am sure all of you are hoping to rest now! Please follow me and my Herald, Elrond Eärendilion. He will be the one to consult with you on how we may be able to help young Thranduil,” he informed Oropher as he gestured to the younger dark haired Elf that was to his right.

Elrond came forward and bowed in greeting. “I shall do all I can, Hîren,” he stated in greeting before looking over at the young one. Thranduil stared at him silently, and then suddenly reached his arms out for the Herald. Elrond glanced at Oropher for permission before gently lifting the young one from his King’s arms. Thranduil immediately cooed and put his hand on the older Elf’s face, babbling softly as they started into the castle. 

“I think we have already started on that road, Elrond,” Oropher replied quietly as he smiled, watching his son observe his holder in fascination. “He likes you greatly.”

“So it would seem. That gives me heart,” Elrond replied, then grinned as Thranduil put his chubby hand on his mouth and giggled. 

Watching them quietly as he walked alongside Ereinion, Oropher knew in his heart that he had made the correct decision. Hopefully, his son would be able to see and live like others soon enough.

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 2/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Erestor/Legolas, past Gil-galad/Oropher, Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Thranduil/OFC, Glorfindel/Haldir,  Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: Jumping into an unexpected NC-17

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: Ok, so this has been many years to be worked on. Good lord. I sure did that a lot!! Anyways! Feedback loved and appreciated! Enjoy!

A/N2: My muses ambushed me with an unexpected relationship. Ah well!

'thoughts'

The hustle and bustle of the city of Mithlond was a soothing background within the halls of the palace as Oropher walked with his son, Thranduil, towards the healing halls for their first visit with Elrond. Thranduil was cooing and pointing at the various trees, fountains, and people that they saw as they went along the spacious halls, but never did he point at the stunning architecture or paintings. He toddled alongside his father, holding tightly to the long fingers that cradled his own chubby hand.

Smiling as he gazed down at his son when asked a particular 'question', Oropher watched his son warmly. They had been in Mithlond for three days and his son acted as though nothing had happened on their way. He had already weaseled his way into the hearts of many of the Elves there, but most especially in the High King himself. There were many who declared that the light that shone from Thranduil was a sign of the joyful times that were to come. In many ways, Oropher hoped it was so.

Finally, they arrived at the healing halls and Thranduil's giggles pealed out in the cathedral-like antechamber. He looked around while Elves peeked out, grinning as they saw the joyous vision before them. Elrond came out from a side passage and smiled in greeting. "I am glad you were able to come," he welcomed them cordially as he bowed his head.

"Thank you for waiting for us. Thranduil felt like a stroll," Oropher explained with a grin as the little one watched Elrond intently. This was another fascination for Thranduil: Elrond. Whenever Elrond was around, Thranduil grew instantly focused on him.

The plump little arms went up in a silent command to be lifted and Elrond knelt to lift the Elfling into his arms. He grinned as Thranduil instantly patted his face, babbling quietly. Looking over at the Greenwood King, Elrond smiled. "This way," he offered before leading the way to the small hall he had come from. Oropher followed the Peredhel into the atrium and looked around, taking in the drying herbs and shelves of poultices and salves that lined one wall. Along another wall was a large bookshelf of books and scrolls, all in order, though some were on the side table, having been recently read.

He noticed a small pot to the side that was steaming, then saw behind it a kitchen where he could see the makings of tea as well as some other poultices and several instruments he knew to be for surgery and other such treatments. Impressed, Oropher decided he would speak to Elrond on copying this style of set up for his own healers, so that they might have their instruments more at hand. But he focused on the present as they all sat down in two plush high back chairs that were situated before a stone fireplace, which held a roaring blaze and was heating the hall. He saw two smaller beds to the side, nearer to the shadows and a small alcove just beyond that that led to a little garden. He figured it was a recovery room for patients as well as an escape for Elrond.

Seating himself, he smiled as he watched his son play with Elrond's hair, nuzzling into the ebony locks with giggles before resting his head on the strong shoulder. Elrond looked up at Oropher and smiled softly. "It would seem he likes me," he commented wryly, grinning as Oropher chuckled. Thranduil looked up and reached over for his father before laying his head back down and sucking his thumb.

"He is very taken with you, Erestor, and the High King. I think it is perhaps your dark hair. No one in Greenwood has dark hair," Oropher replied, grinning as Thranduil pointed at the fire and said "'at s'at?" They watched as Thranduil climbed off Elrond's lap and toddled over to Oropher, where he climbed up onto his ada's lap before resettling himself in his father's arms. "Our stay here has been most enjoyable. It is nice to not have so many duties," Oropher admitted softly as he stroked his son's hair before looking over at the sympathetic Elrond. Shaking himself as he smiled, the King bowed his head a little. "Were you able to understand my chief Healer's notes on Thranduil?"

"Aye, Hîren. I sorrow for the trials and grief that brought about this unfortunate circumstance. Your healer was not certain on how it had truly happened or the full effects?” Elrond inquired as he sat forward a bit, folding his hands in his lap as he observed father and son. (my Lord)

“He considers that it was the spider’s poison that seeped into my wife’s womb, triggering both the early birth and his twisted sight,” Oropher answered quietly as he looked down at his cherubic son. He smiled as Thranduil looked up at him and chirped around his thumb before snuggling close again into his father’s chest. “We are not certain, but we began to notice something was wrong when he would not react to a simple wooden toy that was placed in front of him. He instead focused on the object in his hand.”

“It sounds as if he can only ‘see’ what is living. Inanimate objects have no...substance for him,” Elrond murmured thoughtfully as he tapped his fingers on his lips. He smiled as Thranduil looked over curiously before he focused on the Woodland King. “May I examine him?” he requested gently.

“Of course.” Oropher smiled as he gathered his son and let Elrond take the curious baby into his arms before the Herald sat down again. He watched silently as the long nimble fingers caressed over the flaxen hair before stilling in the light strands. 

Elrond closed his eyes as he let his senses extend into Thranduil, sensing the Elfling’s interest in what he was doing as he sent tendrils of his faer to mingle with the Elfling’s. He followed the convoluted energies that swirled within the pale blue eyes and traced them gently. A gentle hand touched his cheek and he unconsciously leaned into the touch, but didn’t stop his gentle exploration. Once finished, he carefully pulled his faer back and opened his eyes to gaze at Thranduil as the little one gazed at him intently. “Oh little one…you are so very blessed,” he whispered tenderly and rested his forehead against Thranduil’s as the baby smiled adoringly at him.

Oropher watched them silently, curious and concerned at the same time. He knew that Elrond meant well, but this was his son. His precious son. When he heard Elrond’s gentle declaration, he felt so many emotions, but the greatest was wonder. As he watched them, it truly felt as if there was a light between them and he wondered on it. Could such a turn such as his son’s being touched by the poison that had killed his mother bring an omen of good fortune? Finally, Elrond looked at him and he smiled a bit. “What did you discover?” he asked quietly as Elrond lifted his head and held Thranduil close. 

Thranduil stuck his thumb in his mouth and cuddled into Elrond sleepily, which surprised Oropher even more. While congenial and social, his gentle son was never as relaxed as he was right then. He wondered if perhaps there was more to this, but put it aside as Elrond replied to his inquiry. “His faer around his eyes has been changed in such a way that he can only perceive the energy of living creatures and nothing that has not the aura of life. A stone is something he can ignore until one puts it to his attention. As he grows, this will hinder his education,” Elrond explained gently as he traced tender fingers over the sleepy Elfing’s face. “But I think there is a way for him to learn and, if we start it while he is young, he will be as efficient as any other Elf and able to pursue whatever he would desire,” he said with a small smile.

“How can we do this?” Oropher asked, his love and concern for his son always forefront. He was hopeful with Elrond’s discovery and suggestions.

Elrond looked thoughtful, then nodded. “I shall create a new way of writing so that Thranduil will be able to feel what the letters are with his fingertips. I can translate a few works so that he can learn when he is old enough. As for other things, it is merely a matter of training, I should think. But, we must let him also find his own ways to express himself,” he explained and Oropher nodded as he smiled in relief. They had a plan and it was a very good one at that.

“You have but to ask. Perhaps I can have some of my own people learn with you so that any translations can go faster? I would want my son to be educated and oral history can only go so far in learning,” he said and Elrond nodded as he smiled warmly.

“Aye! I can teach them as I figure it out! I will begin working on this soon!” Elrond replied excitedly and they both grinned at each other. But then he became a bit solemn. “However, I would recommend that he stay with me at least six months out of a year until his majority so that I can work with him and any of his tutors who might accompany his learning journey for when he is returned to you,” he said gently and Oropher felt his heart drop at the declaration.

“I see," Oropher whispered and closed his eyes. To not be around his beloved son for six months out of a year…he would be missing so much! He stood and paced away, gazing out onto the small garden as he mulled over everything. But he knew that the decision had been made. He would do anything for his child. But then he realized that he could join his son, especially when he was young. As long as things were quiet in Greenwood, he could leave with a calm heart.

Turning back to the watching Elrond, he nodded. “As I said, anything you need, just ask. He is my only son. For him, I would scale Orodruin to help him," he said firmly and Elrond grinned at him.

“I do not think we need to go so far, but it is welcome,” he said and Oropher chuckled. Standing, the Peredhel handed over the sleeping Thranduil to his doting father and then bowed. A small smile was on his lips as he straightened. “I will speak with Ereinion and have it set up that the suite of rooms near mine shall be converted for you and your son's use. As he ages, we shall change it to fit his style. I can also set up quarters for any of your people to use on a more permanent basis,” he said warmly and Oropher nodded.

"That would be best. I shall leave it in your capable hands, Elrond,” Oropher replied before offering his hand to clasp. He held tightly to Elrond’s hand and a tear rolled down his cheek. “Hannon le, mellon. Your advice… your help… it is most appreciated,” he whispered thickly as all of the emotion he had repressed came to the fore. (Thank you, friend)

Elrond gripped his hand with both of his own. “You and your son have a future. I will do all I can to aid you. If you ever need a friend, I shall always be available, no matter the time," he said gently and Oropher smiled and nodded before leaving, feeling a sense of relief that they now had a plan.

*~~**~~*

Over the next six months, a new way of life was slowly established for Thranduil and Oropher. Ereinion had indeed transformed the suite of rooms next to Elrond’s for them and they had been able to be around Elrond steadily. Elrond had begun to create the new form of writing and had translated some fairytales and other training books so that they could teach Thranduil how to read. He taught Oropher and a couple of Oropher’s closest advisors, who were going to be Thranduil’s tutors when they were home within Greenwood, the new writing system. They had also been slowly teaching Thranduil how to speak.

The young one grew quite attached to Ereinion, Elrond, and Erestor. It was a great amusement when the little Elfling would go running down the hallways to find ‘Reini’ so he could cuddle with the High King. Many times, he would find the High King in the middle of some meeting and would crawl onto his lap and listen in quietly, never interrupting their talk as the High King held him gently. None of the advisors protested, though at first there had been some consternation. But seeing as Thranduil behaved himself, they had no qualms. 

He would also seek out ‘Elro’ (Elrond) often as well, often spending hours sitting with the Peredhel and just watching him or listening to him. He started to read while sitting with the Peredhel and was soon reading the little training books easily, much to their delight and amazement for one so young. 

He also took an affinity to the herbs that Elrond worked with and would help pick them, his laughter filling the small garden with delight as he helped. He was as attached to Erestor and the trio of dark haired Elves doted on him as much as his father and fellow Wood Elves. To anyone who met the young Thranduil, they could only feel light and filled with caring for the delightful child.

But the six months passed and Oropher knew they had to return to their home. So it was with regret and sadness that they headed home, with the promise to return in six months. Thranduil clung to the three Elves he had become close to before reluctantly going to his father's hold and his tearful gaze was locked on the trio as they stood in watch until he couldn't anymore.

Oropher took hope that this would indeed work out and that Thranduil would flourish.

*~~**~~*

{Lairë 20, SA 761}

Ten year old Thranduil bounced in his saddle excitedly as they finally came in sight of Ered Luin, which was another two day ride to Harlond, where they would then be ferried over to Mithlond. It was a journey they had been making for all of Thranduil’s life. Every year, they would travel to Mithlond and stay for six months before returning to Greenwood the Great for the next six months.

For the Elfling, it was his favorite time because he got to be with his three favorite Elves, besides his father, of course. He would study with Elrond and it was with Elrond and Erestor where he learned of his love to paint and of archery. Elrond would make his paints specially, using a substance that he had discovered that allowed Thranduil to ‘see’ the paint and even its color. 

This same substance they used in the hallways and rooms. It had the energy of life in it, so Thranduil could see it clearly, yet it was invisible to anyone else once applied, unless a color was added to it. This one discovery had changed his learning in so many ways. 

And Erestor had taught him archery to help him focus. Because of his unique sight, he was far more accurate and had stunned the others. His father had taken to training him in wielding their traditional double blades and, while he wasn't as proficient in them yet, he was no slacker. 

With Ereinion, he had come to learn diplomacy and other subjects related to ruling, which his father approved of wholeheartedly. He learned more of his own kingdom from his father, but he reveled in the history that Ereinion taught him that was connected to whatever they were working through.

All three Elves he was extremely close to and loved as much as his father. So if he was excited as they drew closer to his second home, no one blamed him. He looked over and smiled brilliantly as his father grinned at him. “Ada! Can we travel overnight and get there sooner?" he pleaded like he did every year.

Oropher laughed along with the others of their escort.  "Every year you ask and every year I will say the same thing, penneth. When you are old enough to travel without me, then you can make that decision,” he said as he grinned and Thranduil pouted. He winked at his escort though. “However."

“However?!" Thranduil repeated excitedly as he leaned up, his pale blue eyes sparkling with hope.

Oropher chuckled softly at his son's eagerness. “Let us have a race. The first of us to reach the foothills of Ered Luin shall have the final say," he said and grinned as Thranduil gasped ecstatically.

“You mean it, Ada?! No tricks?!" he cried hopefully and Oropher laughed.

“Yes I mean it. No tricks. But, it must be fair and square, understood?” he answered and Thranduil squirmed excitedly as he nodded. He looked at their escort. "Everyone ready?” he called and cheers and laughs greeted him as they spread out a bit and got ready. The horses, sensing that they were about to get some much desired exercise, stamped their hooves and snorted eagerly. Oropher grinned, feeling his own pulse pick up. He raised his arm and a tense silence fell over them as they watched him alertly. “Go!" he cried and kneed his horse into a gallop.

Shouts and laughs echoed out as everyone leapt into the gallop, good natured taunting and laughs shooting out here and there over the sounds of the galloping horses. Oropher kept close to his horse’s neck as he raced ahead, his gaze always on his son as Thranduil kept pace with him, laughing in sheer delight. 

It was a close race and at the end, one of their escorts and Oropher’s oldest friend, Calimhir, won as he pulled ahead. They came to a stop, beasts and riders all panting for air as laughter and shouts floated around. Oropher grinned at Calimhir. “Why am I not surprised that you won?" he asked teasingly and his friend grinned back.

“I am your swiftest for a reason, Hîren," the silver haired Elf replied, his deep voice filled with amusement. Oropher smiled back and winked, earning a bit of a flush to his guard's cheeks at the subtle flirtation. (My Lord)

“So what shall it be, Calimhir! Should we continue on through the night or stop?" Thranduil asked as he sidled over to the winner's steed and looked imploringly up at the older Elf.

“I am sorry, Ernilen, but I am in agreement with your father. Especially since it is a moonless night this night. We risk hurting ourselves and our steeds,” Calimhir said and smiled regretfully at the crestfallen prince. (My Prince)

Sighing, Thranduil nodded.  "You speak true. Maybe another year we can do so,” he said, then blushed and smiled as Calimhir ran gentle fingers through his hair in apology.

"Well said. Why do we not dismount and walk? We still have several hours until Anor sets. We can rest the horses as we walk and perhaps go farther this time?” Oropher suggested and they dismounted easily and resumed their journey on foot. By mid afternoon, they had reached their usual campsite and decided to keep going.

When they finally did stop, the sun was just setting and they were halfway through Ered Luin. Pleased, Oropher had them set up camp and helped his son to gather wood, tend the horses, and gather some herbs and greens to supplement their food. After dinner, Thranduil went to bed without protest, which made Oropher happy. His race suggestion had also been to tire out his son, since he knew Thranduil was excited to be arriving soon.

As he stood, he stopped as a hand touched his shoulder. Turning, he smiled as Calimhir stood next to him. “Meldir?" he asked softly and resisted the urge to hum slightly as his friend stood intimately close to him. He did shiver though when Calimhir leaned his head in and his warm breath brushed against his suddenly sensitive ear. 

“Hîren…would you like company this night?” Calimhir murmured deeply and Oropher looked up into his friend’s dark gaze.

It had been a long time since the King of Greenwood had shared in any intimacy and a few centuries since the intimacy shared had been with an Ellon. He studied his friend’s gaze, then closed his eyes as he leaned his head in to rest against Calimhir’s as his hand came up to cup the other Elf’s cheek. He remained motionless for another minute, then nodded minutely as his thumb gently caressed the chiseled cheek. 

He stepped away and went into his tent, feeling the warmth of his friend and guard’s body as the taller Ellon followed him in. He turned to Calimhir and smiled as he was wrapped into the other Elf’s arms before their mouths met in a soft kiss. Perhaps it had been long enough.

*~~**~~*

{Hrive 21, SA 766}

Oropher smiled as he watched Thranduil dance with different partners on the floor as they celebrated the Winter Solstice in Mithlond. It was their last night of their six month stay, as always. They would then return after the Summer Solstice, as they always did. He looked over and winked at Ereinion as the High King laughed and laughed a bit when the High King leaned over congenially and rested his head against Oropher’s. “Your son dances well! He brings joy to all of us, Oropher!” Ereinion said in his ear over the music and Oropher smiled in a mixture of pride and sadness.

“Aye, he does, my King. Aye, he does,” Oropher said and his voice trailed off as he gazed at Ereinion. His smile slipped away before he looked over at his joyful son once more. He loved his son deeply and would do anything for him. And they both enjoyed being in Mithlond greatly, though he was finding that it was for different reasons. His son was just barely starting puberty, but was already a beauty. Any and every Elf who saw him loved him for his almost innate light that he shone with. 

But as the years had gone by and with the time they spent in Mithlond, Oropher himself had been realizing that he was so very lonely. The one night he had spent with Calimhir five years ago had never repeated. It wasn’t out of guilt. More…he put aside his own needs and wants to always be a pillar for his son’s foundation. It was a foundation he shared with Elrond, Ereinion, and Erestor. 

He had spent a great amount of time with the three Elves and had found his heart yearning quietly for Ereinion. He wasn’t sure what it was about the High King, but whenever he was the focus of the King, just him, his heart had warmed even more and he had answered with a barely hidden longing.

Suddenly, his chest tightened with his sorrow and he knew he wouldn’t be able to hide it. He knew his son would be fine with the other three and his guards watching over him. He stood silently, carefully and turned away, being careful to not disturb anyone as he left. He walked quietly down the halls, leaving behind the merriment that pushed away the darkness of the Longest Night, and feeling the cold wrap around him. 

He stopped after a bit and leaned against a wall, letting his head fall back as he breathed deeply through the sudden onslaught of his loneliness. It had been sixteen years since his beloved wife had died and in that time he had taken only one lover, if for a night. But that didn’t mean he was heartless. He loved his son, but he had pushed aside his own desires for a long time. 

But little things had been breaking down the wall he had put up: a long night talking over different topics with Ereinion, a private dinner to discuss a trade agreement that had devolved into sharing family history, countless walks in the gardens where nothing was said and they just were together as Thranduil played nearby. All of it had chipped away at his walls and Ereinion had unknowingly grown himself into Oropher’s heart.

‘Unknowingly. Ai Elbereth, I am such a weak fool for letting my heart open again to someone who sees me only as a dear friend,’ he thought sadly and put a hand over his face as he sighed. A single tear rolled free and he brushed it away before shaking his head. “Let go of the impossible, you silly fool. You have your duty to your son and kingdom. You have no need for an unrequited love,” he muttered before straightening and turning to resume his walk back to his room.

“And who would be foolish enough not to return your love?"

The unexpected comment floated out from behind Oropher and he stopped in shock before looking over his shoulder slowly. His eyes widened as he watched Ereinion approach him slowly, his face gentle with concern and a hint of confusion. He looked away as Ereinion came to a stop near him. “I… it would not be a matter of foolishness if they do not see it,” he murmured and hunched his shoulders as a wave of sadness rose up over him.

A strong hand suddenly brushed down his arm and turned him to face Ereinion, but he kept his gaze down. An insistent finger under his chin forced him to look up and into the gentle and concerned gaze of the Ellon he desired. “Meldiren… tell me who it is and I shall aid you. You and Thranduil deserve all the happiness,” Ereinion said tenderly and Oropher jolted.

‘Of course… you could never see only me. I am a fool,’ Oropher thought and shut down his emotions. He took a step back, then another, pulling himself away from the hold he wanted to melt in, to feel surrounding him and pushing away the suffocating loneliness. He took a deep breath as he turned away, then cleared his throat, swallowing down the tears and screams that were pushing to be let out. “We have all we need. Thank you for your concern. Go back and finish the celebration, my King. I am tired and will retire for the night," he finally managed after a bit of silence and resumed his journey back to his cold rooms.

He had taken maybe three steps before warrior-strengthened arms wrapped around his waist and torso, stopping him as he was pulled into the strong lithe body behind him. His heart started to hammer as a nose nuzzled his head before hot air brushed against his suddenly sensitive ear. “I will not see the darkness of this night extinguish your brilliant light, Oropher," Ereinion whispered huskily into his ear, sending a wave of heat and desire through Oropher’s body. 

But it was dimmed as he realized that Ereinion still didn't understand. He grabbed the arms around him and gently pushed them away. “You speak only because of my son. I am only a friend and fellow ruler. Do not speak such, as if you know my heart's desire," he said thickly, unable to control the emotion that reared up, the despair. He shook his head, swallowing his tears down once more as he worked to steady himself while pulling himself away. “Good night, my King," he managed and started forward again.

He didn't even get to take a step before his hand was grabbed and he was pulled over to an alcove. He opened his mouth as he gasped in surprise but a mouth covering his own heatedly muffled him. He stared up at Ereinion as his mouth was plundered erotically by the King’s tongue as he tried to comprehend what was happening. But then he moaned as his eyes fluttered shut and he answered the heated kiss with his own. His arms wrapped tightly around the powerful torso that was pinning him and he shuddered as a thigh pressed between his own and against his groin.

They kissed hungrily, grinding against one another passionately as slender fingers threaded into gold and dark hair alike. Oropher trembled within the King’s hold as he felt his passion rising and he gasped and was barely muffled as he cried out in release, his body bucking hard before tensing as he climaxed. He shook in pleasure as they panted in each other's mouths, kissing here and there as they clung to one another. “Ereinion… what…” he finally managed as he looked up at Ereinion.

"Geheno nin, melethen. I have been so blind. You deserve so much more and yet all I ask is that you let me love you…” Ereinion whispered harshly as he panted and they gazed at each other, their very souls open to the other. Ereinion smiled ruefully as he tucked a strand of Oropher’s hair behind Oropher's ear. “And not just tonight," he added huskily and Oropher sobbed just slightly. (Forgive me, my love)

“Ereinion…you know that…” Oropher trailed off as a tear rolled down his cheek, which was now hot with a blush.

Ereinion smiled even more before kissing away the tear.  "I may be slow on the uptake, but I have a confession as well. There is an Elf King, a handsome, golden Ellon, who has stolen my heart. I wonder if he would give me his heart so that we might live forever as beloveds?" he whispered and Oropher half laughed and half sobbed as he nodded before kissing Ereinion again. Ereinion grinned in the kiss before scooping Oropher into his arms and heading for his own chambers, where they made love until dawn before curling up together and falling into reverie.

It felt like only a couple of hours had passed before a soft knocking on the door woke them up. Oropher buried his face in his pillow as Ereinion sat up and bid their interrupter to enter. With how Ereinion was sitting up, Oropher’s body was hidden from the Elf who came in. Oropher tilted his eyebrow a bit when he heard Erestor’s voice, but only listened in as Erestor asked Ereinion if he had seen Oropher. It appeared that Thranduil was looking for him and Erestor and Elrond were helping him. 

Feeling a pang of remorse, Oropher pressed down more, not wanting to be found yet. He had finally had his heart’s desire and his son was taking it away once again. He muffled a gasp into the bed and trembled in shock at his cruel thoughts. How could he think such things?! He loved his son! He would do anything for his son!

He jerked when a large hand caressed his back soothingly and he looked up tearfully at Ereinion. Erestor had left after Ereinion had promised to help look for Oropher, and so he was now focused on the one in his bed. “Ereinion…am I horrible? Will my son hate me for being in your bed?” he whispered tearfully and Ereinion stared at him in surprise, then a touch of anger.

“Nay! You are a wonderful father! You have given up so much for him! Who would blame you for wanting something for yourself?!” Ereinion demanded as he laid out next to Oropher and pulled him on top of him. He stroked Oropher’s back slowly and Oropher sat up slightly, straddling the slender hips as he gazed down sadly at Ereinion. “Oh meleth…no Elf can survive all that you have and not need something to fill you again. Let me in, Oropher…melethen…guren. I would not lie to you, now or ever. Ever have I watched you over these years, yearning for you. My heart thrilled whenever we were together, my faer reaching for you whenever you even looked at me. Aye, Thranduil is a special child and his light heals and fills any of us who have him in our lives. But you are just as bright and have helped my heart to open to love in this dangerous world. Please, Oropher…do not feel any guilt and let me love you?” Ereinion pleaded quietly as he stroked his hands up Oropher’s body to cup his face. (my love…my heart)

Oropher sat back as he held the gentle hands to his face as tears rolled down his cheeks. “I thought…that it was only I who felt this way,” he whispered shakily and sobbed a bit as he laughed while Ereinion caressed his cheeks again before pulling him down for a hungry kiss. 

Oropher shifted his body up and took Ereinion’s hard member into him, making them one once more. He sat back and undulated slowly, moving his lover in and out of his body as Ereinion caressed him. He grinned as he suckled on Ereinion’s thumb when it was pushed into his mouth and he arched a bit as the dark haired Elf thrust up hard into him.

He braced himself on Ereinion’s thighs, gasping as his lover started to thrust up into him hard and fast, sending them both careening to the edge. He bent forward then, kissing Ereinion as his moans grew in decibel, matching the thrusts that were sending him soaring towards ecstasy. He bucked and arched as he cried out, his release spattering between them even as he felt Ereinion fill him deeply. He trembled above Ereinion, feeling Ereinion shake under him before he collapsed down. He kissed his lover deeply as the strong arms he loved wrapped around him and held him close protectively. He felt safe and *seen* and he hoped he would never have to give this up.

They made love a couple more times before finally leaving the bed to greet the day. They parted and Oropher went to his rooms, where he was greeted by an ecstatic yet worried Thranduil, who threw himself into his father’s arms. He closed his eyes as he hugged his son, feeling a bit of remorse for having worried his son, but also gratified that his son still loved him and wanted him close. He hoped his son would always love him like this, but he knew that the ‘teenage’ years of rebellion would be coming soon. It was already showing somewhat with Thranduil pushing for his way, but he was still cooperative when the facts were presented to support any objection to his requests. He wondered, though, if he should tell his son about his relationship with Ereinion. 

As he listened to his son rattle on about the ceremony the other night, Oropher decided he would speak with Ereinion about it. He didn’t want to hide anything from his son, most especially since their relationship would affect Thranduil. He also didn’t want to hide it more than they had to. He understood where they would have to hide it, but to the ones closest to them he wanted them to be open and free. He just hoped Thranduil would be happy for him.

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 3/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Erestor/Legolas, past Gil-galad/Oropher, Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Thranduil/OFC, Glorfindel/Haldir,  Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen. 

Rating: NC-17

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: The muses sure like to surprise me! Anyways, on we go. Enjoy and please review!

'thoughts'

{Yávië 16, SA 767, Mithlond}

Thranduil ran through the halls of the High King’s palace on an errand for Elrond. He laughed as he dodged servants even as he was good naturedly scolded by the servants, clutching the rolled up scroll in his hand tightly so he wouldn’t lose it. He knew that if he dropped it, he might not find it, so he had to be careful. He wanted to help Elrond so much because he loved Elrond. Not like he loved his father or Erestor and Ereinion. No, this was different, but he wasn’t sure how. His young heart just knew that he loved Elrond special.

But currently, he was in search of Ereinion, who he knew was probably in a special meeting. He knew from his father that Sauron had been building his forces in the east and it was a cause of concern for many, especially for his father and Ereinion. Elrond had been researching into several correspondences that had been sent by Eregion, the farthest realm that they had watching over Sauron’s territory, and had written down all of the important points. And it was his job to deliver it.

He panted as he finally arrived at the library that Ereinion usually was in for his meetings and went inside. “Ereinion! Ada! I have the notes from Elro…nd…” He stopped and stared as he trailed off, shocked as he watched his father and Ereinion part hastily, their robes being put back together in a rush. Their hair was mussed, faces red, and lips swollen from kissing, which they had been doing when he had come in. He bit his lip, confused on so many levels as they faced him in embarrassment. “Ada…what…” Thranduil trailed off again, uncertain on what to say. He was somewhat aware of things like this, having caught a few couples at it a few times by accident. But this was unexpected!

“Thranduil, let us explain,” his father said gently as he patted his hair down. “We have been meaning to tell you, but just had not found the time to do so,” Oropher said as he went over to Thranduil. 

Thranduil stared up at him, seeing his father’s aura fluctuating between green, pink, and yellow. Green he associated with peace and happiness and he had been seeing it a lot more around his father since the Winter Solstice. Same with the pink, which he associated with passion, or at least that was what Elrond had suggested it was for. But muddy yellow…that was fear. He remembered that color starkly from the first time they had come to Mithlond and Orcs had attacked them. Fear had been everywhere, coloring his world in muddy yellow and it was something he hated and tried to chase away. He looked over and saw the same colors around Ereinion and his heart seized. Why were they afraid?! They were never afraid!

He reached for his father and hugged him close. “Do not…do not be afraid, Ada, Ereinion. I will protect you! I promise! You do not have to be afraid!” he said quietly, shaking as his father wrapped him in a loving hug, just like he always would when he would see something scary. He loved his father so much and always wanted to make him happy! But he had been noticing that his father’s aura had been blue, almost black within the last few years. He had been at a loss as to how to help him, but then it had changed to green, pink, and white, which he associated with clarity. Something had changed within his father and he was happy again, but now he was scared.

“Oh ionen…” Oropher’s voice was filled with love and remorse as he hugged Thranduil close, and then there was another hugging them both. By the scent, he knew it was Ereinion, but it was strange to him. It felt like their scents were now mingled, blended. It was…nice. He opened his eyes and saw how they entwined their arms around him protectively and he felt safer than he had ever felt. 

He reached up and put his hands on their arms and pulled them both closer. “Ada…Ereinion…you do not have to be afraid. I want this so much because you are both happy. Please do not stop being happy…” he whispered and smiled as they both gasped in surprise. He looked up at them as they stared at him in shock. “Your auras…they are so beautiful together,” he said sweetly and they both chuckled softly before hugging him tighter between them. He giggled between them. “Aaaah! Ada! You are squishing me!!” he cried and they laughed more. “Oh! I forgot! Here are the notes from Elrond!” he said as he handed over the scroll to Ereinion when they finally released him.

“Ah excellent! My thanks, Thranduil!” Ereinion replied as he took the scroll, then placed a hand on Thranduil’s head while smiling tenderly. 

“Nay! I am always happy to help! Though…um…what were you two doing when I walked in?” Thranduil asked and blinked as he saw them both become very red in the face and their auras had a strange muddle of dull yellow and dark pink. They also suddenly had coughs and he was even more worried. “Ada! What is wrong?” he cried as he hugged his father.

“A-Ah ionen…it is um…we were…um…” Oropher trailed off and rolled his eyes as Ereinion snickered. “We were merely showing our affection to each other and perhaps had been a bit imprudent to be doing that here,” he said and sighed as Ereinion snorted. 

“Well, I can leave so you two can continue!” Thranduil said cheerfully and kissed his father and then Ereinion on the cheeks before running out, their protests echoing behind him as he ran back to Elrond. He was so very happy for his father! But then he stopped. Who else knew? Ereinion was the High King and his father was also a king. Would it cause trouble if others knew? He made a promise then to keep quiet until his father told him who also knew. He would never hurt his father or Ereinion!

Determined, he ran back to Elrond’s sanctuary. He would keep quiet and act like nothing was different. 

*~~**~~*

Oropher sighed as he flopped back onto the desk next to his lover as Ereinion opened the scroll and looked it over. “Well, while that went better than expected, it was not how I was hoping to tell him!” he said as he flushed deeply.

Ereinion chuckled a bit ruefully as he looked up and gently ran a hand over Oropher’s thigh. “I know how you feel. I feel at once relieved that he knows and very embarrassed that he found out by walking in on us,” he murmured and Oropher huffed a laugh before leaning down for a kiss. They kissed softly for a bit before their kiss broke and they both looked at the notes. “We should probably make sure to bring Elrond and Erestor in the loop so that Thranduil will have a firm support system,” he added and Oropher nodded in agreement. 

“Something tells me that they might already know. I thought I saw them smiling as they watched us greet each other when my group and I arrived. I honestly would not be surprised if they knew. We have not been that subtle around them,” Oropher said with a grin. 

“Aye, I know. I trust them with everything, so why would I not trust them with the secret to my heart?” Ereinion replied as he looked back up at Oropher with a loving smile and chuckled as he was kissed again. “Come. Let us read this summary and then meet with them later about this and…other things,” he whispered against Oropher’s mouth. Oropher hummed in agreement before they both focused on the summary. 

They discussed what was shown within the summary quietly, focused as Kings instead of lovers as they talked about what was happening in the east. They then left to have lunch with Erestor and Elrond and discussed what was revealed further with them as Thranduil listened in. 

But towards the end, they finally revealed their relationship to Erestor and Elrond, who, as suspected, confirmed that they had already known. It was even more amusing then when Thranduil begged for them to keep it secret and Oropher nearly cried at how protective his son was. Even if he didn’t know the depth of their relationship, he understood the rather perilous line they were walking by being lovers as well as reigning monarchs for their lands. Oropher already had an heir, but Ereinion…

Ereinion had already told him that he would most likely have no heir as he had only ever desired Ellyn in his life. And since he had committed to Oropher, it was likely going to stay that way. But they would have to live a secret love life, lovers privately and only around their closest ones and then friends and fellow monarchs to the public.  Oropher knew they were both prepared for it and only hoped that his son wouldn't be adversely affected by all of this.

*~~**~~*

{Tuilë 23, SA 850, Mithlond}

A soft gasp shot out before a cry of pleasure was muffled and the sound of flesh slapping together increased as two bodies writhed together over the imposing desk they were bent over. A soft plea was silenced by the kiss swollen mouth it was whispered into as they moved faster. Hands laced tightly as they gripped the edge of the wood before a gasped wail shot out again as the bottom body jerked and stiffened, shaking as the top figure sped up.

The top suddenly pounded hard into the one under him, then stiffened above the bottom as a throaty groan was released. They trembled together before kissing softly, moaning into each other as they moved together, never really stilling. The dark haired Elf brushed his lips over the blond’s face. “Oropher… oh I missed you, melethronen,” Ereinion whispered huskily and groaned as he pushed deeper into his lover. (my lover)

“And I you. I… must admit-avo dharo, melethen… m-must admit th-that Thranduil was not-annorn... annorn... ai, te i had! He was not the o-only one anxious t-to arrive here!” Oropher managed then scrabbled at the desk as he cried out as Ereinion pounded into him unrelentingly. Their voices blended into one as they fell over once more into ecstasy as they jerked and bucked against each other before collapsing onto the desk in a panting disheveled mess.(don’t stop, my love; harder…harder…yes that’s the spot!)

They kissed tenderly as their fingers laced together tighter. “Would that we could be public so I might take you officially as my mate," Ereinion whispered, a sentiment they had both expressed over the last century. Oropher hummed softly as he kissed his lover before they stood slowly and parted.

They helped each other straighten themselves, sneaking lingering kisses here and there before going out and towards Oropher's suite of rooms that he and Thranduil shared at the King’s palace in Mithlond. When they arrived, they both laughed as Thranduil ran to them and hugged them both tightly. Over the years, Thranduil had taken Ereinion as his second father, which Ereinion had welcomed with great relief and love. Oropher had been filled with relief as well. While he had loved and adored his wife, Ereinion felt like his soul mate. And he wanted those he loved to be happy.

Ereinion finally pulled back and grinned down at Thranduil. “I have a present for you for your majority, pen-neth," he said then pulled out a long thin box from his sleeve.

“What is it, Ada?" Thranduil asked excitedly and Oropher felt a pang in his heart that his son couldn’t say that endearment to Ereinion in public. Thranduil opened the box, then gasped as he pulled out a filigree butterfly hair clip that had chains of delicate gold and silver dangling from it. “Oh Ada…” he whispered as he touched it and Oropher grinned. The clip had the luminous substance that Elrond had created a century ago infused within the metal used so Thranduil could indeed see every detail.

Thranduil looked up at Ereinion and sniffled before hugging his adopted father, burying his face in the strong shoulder. Ereinion smiled as he wrapped his arms around the young Elf and pressed a kiss to Thranduil’s golden head. “Ionen, did you receive your gifts from Elrond and Erestor as well?” he asked softly and Thranduil nodded as he leaned back, his cheeks red with a blush.  "Go and prepare then. Your majority celebration is waiting for you,” he teased and Thranduil laughed before running from the room. Ereinion turned to Oropher as he smiled.  "Your son has become a fine Ellon,” he said warmly and Oropher shook his head as he wrapped his arms around his love.

"*Our* son, maethoren vorn. Do not forget he calls you Ada as well. You may not have been a part of his creation, but you are his family," he reminded his beloved and smiled as he was kissed deeply. “Come, we should prepare as well. I know he will take awhile and I feel I need to clean up certain areas," he said and Ereinion laughed before following Oropher into the bathing room. (my dark warrior)

They had just finished cleaning up and dressing in new outfits, since Ereinion left clothes in Oropher's wardrobe as much as the Wood Elf did in the High King's room, when Thranduil came out. Oropher held a hand to his heart as he stared at his beloved son. 

Thranduil had grown to be as tall as Ereinion and his body, while lithe, carried strong broad shoulders from his archery training. His pale golden hair was flowing with two braids pulled back and were held by the butterfly gift, framing his chiseled face that held his gentle pale blue eyes. He wore robes of deep green and silver with green leggings underneath and a single pendant rested on his chest, a dark green emerald that had a filigree cage of mithril.

Putting his hand over his face, Oropher turned as tears slipped down his cheeks. His son had grown up so much and so well. It would be seen by all and a part of him worried that less than sincere people would take advantage of his little sunstar. He sniffled and turned back as a hand touched his shoulder and he smiled through his tears as Thranduil looked at him in worry and dismay. “Oh ionen… my heart is so full of love for how you have grown into such a fine Ellon. Forgive your father's tears. They are both joyful and despairing for I can no longer justify protecting you from the outside world when you can do so yourself,” he whispered thickly.

"Nay, Ada! Never stop protecting me or loving me! I may be an adult, but I love you and Ada so much! Please, never stop loving and protecting me!” Thranduil cried as he ran to them again and held them close, his own tears falling.

“Ah, ionen, forgive your fathers. We dote on you because you are so precious. Now, your Ada also has a gift,” Ereinion said as he grinned and Oropher nodded when Thranduil looked at him in surprise. 

Parting from them, Oropher went to his bedside and pulled out a flat 12x12x4 inch box and brought it over. “This was Thurimen’s, my adar and your iauradar, from when we lived in Doriath. He was so favored by Elu Thingol that the High King of the Teleri had this created. I remember the story of when it was gifted to my father.” He smiled sadly as he caressed the box while returning to them. 

“Elu Thingol? Melethronen, you knew him?" Ereinion asked in surprise and Oropher nodded. 

“It was gifted to my ada on his birthing day just after I had been born. The only witness had been Melian, who had told me the story later when I was older. I remember always seeing both Melian and Elu as my other parents along with Ada since they raised me alongside him,” he explained and smiled sadly at the surprised looks he received from both his lover and his son. He gave the box to Thranduil, his gaze gentle.  "Elu Ada always said that Ada was his sunstar and that I was his golden jewel created out of love, just as you are. You are my sunstar, ionen. Wear this as your birthright,” he added tenderly.

Thranduil stared at his father in shock after the story that had been revealed. He couldn't put his finger on it, but he felt that there was even more to the tale. But he focused on the box and opened it to find a delicately filigreed mithril diadem within. The filigree looked like leaves and ruby berries dotted it as it went back. Emerald leaves filled in some of the leaves, mithril veining holding the emeralds in. He traced his fingers over it, seeing every delicate line as it almost glowed for him, but it wasn’t from the substance Elrond had made. It was from a far older energy that had been infused in it. He blinked as he realized what it was.

Love. Intense love that transcended everything. It had filled this beautiful piece of jewelry until it shone with a pure white light. Thranduil looked up at his father and saw the same glow under his normal aura. His father, made from pure love that transcended everything. He took the diadem, then looked up at Ereinion and smiled. “Ereinion Ada, will you put this on me? As…as a symbol of your love with Ada?” he whispered and both elder Elves jolted in surprise. 

He watched them look at each other then back to him before Ereinion gently took the diadem and placed it on Thranduil’s head. He took out the butterfly clip, then wrapped the braids around the branches that reached back before clipping them once more with the butterfly clip. He checked to make sure all of the dangling gems were straight before stepping back to stand by Oropher again. “H-How do I look?” Thranduil whispered as they stared at him.

“Like the sun has touched the earth,” Oropher whispered tearfully and Thranduil sniffled as he smiled brilliantly. Oropher took his son’s hands and went over to the full sized mirror that stood nearby. He stood behind Thranduil as Thranduil stared at himself in shock and a little bit of embarrassment. 

“Ada…Ereinion Ada…do you think that…that maybe the one I like will…finally see me?” Thranduil suddenly whispered and the two elder Elves were once again staring at him in surprise.

“Do you have someone in mind?” Ereinion asked gently as he placed his hand on Thranduil’s shoulder, mirrored by Oropher. They both smiled as Thranduil nodded shyly. “If they are still blind to you, then you are better to find someone more worthy, ionen,” Ereinion stated firmly and Thranduil smiled beautifully up at him. 

“Come, ionen. Everyone is waiting for you,” Oropher said and Thranduil stood. Oropher turned to his lover. “You best go ahead. They will expect you to introduce him and not with me at your side,” he said tenderly, though a thread of sorrow went through him.

Ereinion cupped his cheek before kissing him heatedly. “Even if I can not claim you publicly, you are my heart and faer. I will present my son, even if it is only known to us and our two friends, and I will let my pride show for the beautiful son we raised together. And I want you to stay by my side this night, even if it is as a show. To me, it means you are always with me,” he whispered tenderly and stroked away the gentle tears that rolled down Oropher’s cheeks. 

“Before you go…I-I have a present for you two.” Thranduil’s timid statement broke through their intense gaze and they looked at him and smiled.

“What is it, ionen?” Oropher asked gently and chuckled as Ereinion wiped his tears away. “Ai, I am ok…” he said gently as Thranduil ran quickly to his bedroom, then returned with two small boxes, which he put into their hands. “What is this?”

“Open it and see, Ada!” Thranduil replied as he laughed and they did. 

They stared in shock at the identical rings within each box. They were made with mithril and delicately engraved with leaves that had diamonds among them until it came to the center where emeralds were inset in an oval setting within the band. They looked up at Thranduil in disbelief and Thranduil smiled. “I know you can not have a public ceremony or claim each other publicly. But I recognize your devotion and so I made these. I…I think that you should privately vow to each other with the Valar as witnesses and have these rings as your declaration and…and know that I bless it, your love and union,” he said, trailing off as he sniffled and smiled at them. 

“When I do not think I can love you more, you prove me wrong,” Oropher whispered fiercely as he grabbed his son to him in a hug as he trembled, tears rolling down his face.

Ereinion held them both as tears rolled down his face. “We accept these gifts, ionen, with full hearts,” he whispered huskily and Thranduil nodded as he hugged them tightly. He and Oropher released Thranduil and faced each other before taking out the rings from the boxes. They took each other’s left hands and put the rings on the ring fingers as they gazed at one another. “I declare before Eru Ilúvatar and all of the Valar that I take Oropher Thurimenion, King of Greenwood the Great, as my mate and husband for now until the end of all things. Death will never part us, life will only fulfill us, my faer shall always seek his out in life or death,” Ereinion said firmly and smiled as he brought Oropher’s hands up to his lips and kissed them.

Oropher smiled brilliantly before he cleared his throat. “I declare before Eru Ilúvatar and all of the Valar that I take Ereinion Gil-galad, High King of the Noldor, as my mate and husband for now until the end of all things. Death will never part us, life will only fulfill us, my faer shall always seek his out in life or death,” he said just as firmly and brought Ereinion’s hands up and kissed them tenderly. 

They both looked over as Thranduil placed his hands on theirs. “I bless this union with all my heart,” he declared and smiled brilliantly as they pulled him in for a threeway hug. They held each other in happy silence before parting and smiling at each other. Thranduil looked at Ereinion. “Go, Ereinion Ada. We shall follow in a bit. Go be the High King we are so proud of,” he said and Ereinion laughed softly before caressing a finger under Thranduil’s chin affectionately. He then stole a kiss from Oropher before leaving for the celebration. Thranduil smiled as his father held him close. “I love you, Ada. I only want you happy,” he whispered and smiled as Oropher kissed his head.

“I love you, ionen. My heart is so full of love right now I might burst. I pray to the Valar that you continue to be the amazing Ellon you are and only grow with your brilliance,” Oropher said lovingly before lacing their fingers together. “Come…it is time for the rest of Mithlond to celebrate this brilliant Ellon that is my son,” he said teasingly and Thranduil laughed lightly before they left for the celebrations.

*~~**~~*

Oropher smiled as he walked alongside Ereinion. They had snuck out when it became clear that they wouldn't be immediately missed, made even more certain when Thranduil winked at them and nodded towards the door to the garden. He would cover for them so that they could finish what had been started. Their hands were laced tightly together as they headed towards the secluded pond that was their usual meet up spot.

“Here we go," Ereinion whispered and Oropher felt a tremor go through him. They came to a stop next to their favorite pond and stood in the gentle light of Ithil. Ereinion reached into his sleeve and pulled out a small dagger before refocusing on Oropher. “Ready?" he whispered shakily and Oropher smiled and nodded.

Carefully, they placed their palms on either side of the extremely sharp blade and slid them down, slicing their palms enough to bleed. The dagger was removed and they laced their fingers while pressing their palms together, lining up the cuts so their blood began to mingle. A soft gasp of euphoria left them as they gazed at each other, then whispered in one voice, “We bind our faer and bodies, blood to blood, for all time. No other shall we have until the end of all things." 

They gasped again as they pressed their bodies together and kissed, their hands never parting as they kissed sweetly. They were bound for all time.

*~~**~~*

Thranduil snuck out in search of his fathers to make sure they were safe, heading for their favorite spot in the gardens. He stopped and stared in wonder when he found them. He watched as their auras became one as they kissed under the light of Ithil and felt at once ecstatic and lonely. His fathers were happy and that was all that mattered now.

Nodding, he left as silently as he had come and returned to his party. He would cover for them for as long as it would take. He went into the party and mingled once more, accepting the compliments and well wishes that were showered on him from the guests with his usual bright acceptance.

But the two he really wanted to speak to he couldn't find and his heart plummeted a bit in disappointment, though he hid it. As the evening went, his fathers returned and mingled separately, but to Thranduil, they glowed. And he was fairly certain that others noticed the change and he felt pride and longing within him. Longing for them not to hide and longing to experience the same.

The night and celebrations carried on and finally, Thranduil began to feel tired and knew that he would not be able to continue his usual cheer. He stepped back after a dance and hid within an alcove hidden by a curtain, sighing softly in both exhaustion and in sadness as he leaned against the wall. He leaned his head back and gazed up at the ceiling, trying to find the energy to be happy again. Being around so many was draining, but not seeing the ones he really wanted to see was hurting him more than he thought possible.

He looked over when the curtain lifted and Elrond and Erestor came into the alcove. He blinked in surprise, then blushed as he smiled at them. They grinned back and Erestor waved his hand. “Someone seems to be hiding," he teased and Thranduil blushed deeper as he grinned.

“Are you all right, Thranduil? Before you hid, you seemed… sad,” Elrond asked gently as he brushed his knuckles over Thranduil's cheek.

Thranduil resisted the urge to grab that hand and settled for leaning his cheek into the tender touch.  "Aye, I am fine. Just too many people. Even with your training, it becomes overwhelming after a while,” he explained, though it was a bit of a mislead. He didn't want to admit to being sad that they had disappeared.

"Everyone wants to be with you, pen-neth. Your beauty has enthralled everyone,” Erestor said with a knowing smile and nodded towards Elrond, who was blushing as well while looking away.

‘But I want only one to be enthralled with me,’ Thranduil thought sadly, mistaking Elrond's looking away as disapproval. But he put up a smile for them before holding out his arms.  "I thank you for the beautiful gifts, meldiren! They go perfectly with my gifts from Adar and Ereinion Adar,” he said cheerfully, shoving the ache in his chest down and away.

"We saw them! Your diadem matches your brilliance, meldiren!” Erestor said enthusiastically as he knocked his elbow into Elrond.

"Aye, you are a vision. Your diadem…is it special beyond being a gift?" Elrond asked before shooting a glare at Erestor, who only smirked back.

Touching the precious diadem, Thranduil smiled softly, unknowingly taking the breath from the two in front of him as they stared at his suddenly ethereal beauty. “Aye, it was Thurimen’s, my iauradar, a gift from Elu Thingol. I think that… their relationship went beyond friends,” he said softly as his cheeks tinted in a light blush. He cleared his throat in embarrassment then shook his head.  "I should return to Ada’s side and retire so that he and Ereinion Ada can be together. Pardon,” he said hastily and brushed past them to do just as he said.

But inside, his chest ached and his heart hurt. He felt so alone. ‘Everyone is like the river and I am a stone that is stuck within the flow,’ he thought sadly, but never let it show as he found his fathers, who were coincidentally near each other. He just wanted to hide once more in the darkness of his room.

*~~**~~*

Erestor and Elrond stepped out of the alcove and watched the young Thranduil find his fathers before leaving. Erestor elbowed Elrond gently.  "If you do not speak up soon and open up to him, I will steal him for myself,” he stated, only semi-joking.

Elrond looked over at him in surprise and dismay, then looked away.  "That is easy for you to claim,” he protested quietly and looked over as Erestor snorted.

"Meldiren, you are stubborn and acting like a martyr! He clearly loves you and you broke his heart this night! Not once did you dance with him nor did you even lavish well deserved praise on him for how he looked! Even that touch was sparse! Mark me, Elrond Eärendilion, he will be taken as a lover soon by someone far braver than you if you do not pluck up the courage to do something!” Erestor scolded him angrily and then walked off as Elrond reached for him, his cheeks flushed with remorse.

‘To be honest, I was so tongue tied by his beauty that I feared sullying him,’ Elrond thought sadly and shook his head sadly. He clenched a fist in his chest and sighed. He feared he may have lost his chance to finally offer himself to Thranduil, whom he had come to love deeply over the decades. He really was a coward. 

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 4/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Erestor/Legolas, past Gil-galad/Oropher, Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Thranduil/OFC, Glorfindel/Haldir,  Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: NC-17

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: The muses sure like to surprise me! Anyways, on we go. Enjoy and please review!

'thoughts'

{Tuilë 18, SA 1701, Imladris}

Thranduil looked over at his father as they rode into the vale of Imladris. This was actually going to be their first time visiting it and they were both excited to see what Elrond had created with the help of Erestor and the famous Glorfindel, who had arrived in Middle Earth a century back. They had been unable to make their usual trip for a few centuries due to Sauron’s rise in power, especially after the fall of Celebrimbor and Eregion and the creation of the foul tower Barad-dûr in Gorgoroth. The rise in Orc and spider attacks had kept them and their people busy in just trying to survive. 

But Galadriel had sent a summons for a White Council and they were more than eager to go since there seemed to finally be a break from all of the attacks. So, after leaving their Seneschal in charge, the two had left with a small escort and headed for Imladris, the Vale that Elrond had created at the behest of Ereinion as the last stronghold of Elven creation against the darkness of the East. Both were extremely eager to see Ereinion, but Thranduil was very eager to see Elrond and Erestor as well.

After his majority celebration, he had fallen into despair, though he had hidden it rather well. But not well enough as Erestor had approached him one night not long after the harvest festival of that year. They had both been drinking and Erestor had gently suggested a new lesson, but in the art of lovemaking. It had been a beautiful night and Erestor had been gentle, never going all the way with him, as he put it, but instead showed him just how amazing touches given and received intimately could be. 

After that, whenever they had visited Mithlond, at least a few nights he spent with Erestor, delighting in carnal activities. Though they never went past mouths and hands, Thranduil knew there was more to it. When asked, Erestor had admitted that he did not feel right going that far with Thranduil when Thranduil's heart belonged with another.

That admission had shocked Thranduil and he had avoided Erestor for a while afterwards, ashamed and despairing that he had hurt his friend. He didn't travel to Mithlond for a couple of decades out of fear that he would be disdained and had hurt the one he truly cared for. He had ruled Greenwood while his father had traveled to Mithlond to be with his husband.

But he didn't stay away forever and, when he did return to Mithlond after staying away over fifty years, he had apologized to Erestor for his immature actions and had asked for forgiveness, which Erestor had given to him freely. But he then withdrew even more and returned to Greenwood subdued and focused only on the kingdom.

Not long after, traveling to Mithlond without a large party became perilous and so they had stayed in their kingdom, sending messages to Ereinion when they could as they just worked to protect their people.

But now, Thranduil felt nervous about going to Imladris and seeing Elrond and Erestor. One he longed for, even after all the centuries past, the other he felt he had wronged selfishly, no matter what Erestor claimed. He knew his fathers were worried about him deeply, for he wasn't the bright and cheerful Elf he once was.

There was something else that he had been investigating over the centuries and it had to do with his father and grandfather. His grandfather, Thurimen, had passed away not long after Elu Thingol, but his father had been reticent about specifics. He had finally spoken with Calimhir, who was his father's childhood friend, and had found out that his grandfather had died of a broken heart. He hadn't even faded. According to Calimhir, Thurimen had died while holding Elu Thingol’s dead body in grief.

For that to happen so suddenly, Thranduil wondered if his iauradar Thurimen and Elu had been soul mates, much like his fathers. But when asked, Calimhir nor anyone who had been around Oropher in their youth could name who Thranduil’s grandmother was. It was a secret since everyone was certain that Melian was not the mother. But the energy of his father’s aura was a perfect match to the energy imbued into his diadem.

He had a theory on it, but no straight facts. So this trip, he was going to speak not only to Elrond, but also to Glorfindel, who might know more. He wanted to solve this mystery. 

“Ionen… we have arrived!”

Thranduil smiled over at his father before looking ahead. He had to shade his eyes as he was almost overwhelmed by the intensity of the auras that surrounded them. The strength of the life energy was amazing. ‘Now I know why Elrond chose this place. The energy is so abundant!’ he thought as pain shot through his head. He ducked his head, gripping it as he clenched his eyes shut.

“Ionen?" Oropher touched Thranduil's shoulder in concern.

“Ada… it is almost too much,” Thranduil managed to gasp out as he curled in over his horse's neck and wrapped his arms around his head.

"Halt! Who enters Imladris?” 

Reacting instinctively, Thranduil straightened up so he wouldn't show any more weakness, and looked at the one in front of their halted party. A strangled gasp of sheer agony left him as he beheld a person who was almost blinding with ancient energy. Darkness overwhelmed him as he felt himself falling from his saddle before losing consciousness, his father’s alarmed cry echoing as if down a tunnel before silence claimed him.

When he awoke, he felt muffled as he heard a familiar voice murmuring above him. He opened his eyes and a whimper of terror left him when all he saw was darkness. His hands were gripped on both sides and a gentle hand brushed over his face as he trembled in terror. “I can not see… I can not see! Ada! Ada, do not leave me!” he sobbed out in sheer terror as tears rolled down his face.

"Hush hush… Ada is here. Both of us are here, as is Elrond. He has dampened the strength of your sight so you may recover, ionen." Oropher's voice was tender and calm and Thranduil slowly calmed down.

“It is all right, Thranduil. Calm yourself," Elrond murmured by his ear and Thranduil shivered in a different fear as he remembered why he had withdrawn from the ones he cared about. But Elrond must have misinterpreted his reaction as he gently caressed Thranduil's face. “Close your eyes, meldiren. I will gentle my hold on your gaze so you may see and know you are safe among those who love you," he said tenderly and Thranduil pulled away from Elrond suddenly, his heart and chest clenching so hard at the innocently said words that he almost couldn't breathe.

“N-Nay… leave me be…” he managed and pulled from all of them.  "Leave me in darkness! I no longer wish to see this world!” he sobbed out as he drew himself into a ball and hugged his head. He couldn't handle it anymore!! He would rather live in darkness than to see only compassion on the face of the one he loved! He was only an experiment, a curiosity… he should have realized it sooner! 

"Ionen! What madness do you speak?!” Ereinion cried in shock amidst the gasps that surrounded Thranduil and his heart bled at the hurt he heard in his adopted father's voice.

Thranduil sobbed as he grabbed the pillows he had been resting on and threw them. “Leave me!! Leave me now!! I do not want anyone around me anymore!! Leave!" he screamed frantically and wept as he curled up when he felt them leave hastily. Loneliness swamped him and he finally let out his despair as he sobbed into the blankets he pulled to him. He was so different! How could anyone love such a freak of nature!? A heartbroken wail left him as he wept in despair.

*~~**~~*

“We have to help him! We have to…why does he despair!?” Oropher demanded frantically, his voice cracking with his own desperation as he was held back while they heard Thranduil’s cries. He turned to his husband, tears streaking his face. “Hervennen!! Please! He is suffering! Why is he suffering so!?” he pleaded as he gripped his husband’s shoulders. (My husband)

“I know, gûr-e-gûren. I know. I wish I knew what was wrong, but he has become reclusive over these last centuries. Even you spoke of it. What happened when you came to Imladris?” Ereinion replied tenderly as he tried to soothe his husband. (heart of my heart)

“H-He…he could not look upon Imladris for long. H-He said that it was…too much. Elrond, this vale…why did you choose it?” Oropher asked shakily as he turned to the worried Peredhel.

“The energies here are very strong and have been strengthened…um…” Elrond trailed off when he looked at Ereinion and seemed to change his mind. “The energies are very strong here. I was able to use them to strengthen our defenses better,” he said quickly.

“It must have overwhelmed him, being around such a strong source of natural energy. But what then happened? You arrived in a rush with him unconscious,” Ereinion said quietly and Oropher bit his lip and looked over as they were joined by Erestor and another Elf. This Elf was tall with long blond hair that was held by a simple golden circlet made to look like little golden flowers were on it. His deep blue eyes held ancient knowledge and he had the build of a warrior, yet also a scholar. 

“He gazed upon Glorfindel, who had come to meet us, and then cried out in pain before falling from his horse unconscious. My Lord Glorfindel, it would seem that your ancient soul is quite powerful,” Oropher said sorrowfully and Glorfindel looked away ruefully. 

“I am sorry for that. I try to keep my strength under control. I had heard of your son who can only see the energy of life, but I thought it was only a fluke or a joke. I feel great remorse for being the source of his pain,” Glorfindel said quietly and looked over as Erestor touched his shoulder sympathetically. 

“It was not on purpose, meldiren. But his reaction just now…never have I seen him in such despair,” Elrond said worriedly as he turned back to the room that they had just left. 

Oropher buried his face in Ereinion’s chest as he trembled. “He has been slipping, becoming less the child of light that we had raised and more dark. He never speaks to me about it, but I see his pain. Yet even I did not know he had such despair in him. I do not know why he is despairing as such now,” he whispered thickly and trembled harder as his husband held him close.

“What do his Elf eyes see…” Elrond whispered sadly.

“Let me speak with him,” Erestor suggested and went into the room. They watched the door shut and felt true worry.

*~~**~~*

Erestor gazed at the Ellon curled up on the bed, his heart breaking. What had pushed Thranduil over the edge so harshly? He went over and sat on the edge of the bed, then placed his hand on Thranduil’s back. “Thranduil-”

“Leave me!! I do not need any more of you or anyone else’s false comfort! I know I am a freak of nature! Leave me to fade so I can relieve my father of his greatest disgrace and burden!” Thranduil shouted as he turned and slapped the hand away before curling away from the stunned Erestor. 

But then Erestor grew angered and he grabbed Thranduil and pinned the struggling Ellon easily under him. “How *dare* you claim such filthy lies!” he hissed out in rage and Thranduil stilled as he stared blankly up at nothing. “Disgrace!? False comfort!? Freak of nature!? Where in all of Arda did you come to such disgusting and untrue assumptions!?” he asked angrily and Thranduil blinked as tears came to his eyes again. Erestor shook Thranduil’s arms as he growled. “You are *loved*! You are a great warrior and leader! And your fathers…they love you so much! It was never a sacrifice helping you to learn how to see! And your gift, for it is a gift, is something that no other has and that is good! Already you help others by seeing changes in others and seeing where evil may be! That is a precious gift!!” he snarled and Thranduil turned his head away. 

“Then why am I alone?” Erestor’s rage cooled almost instantly at that small question spoken with such heartbreak. Thranduil closed his eyes as tears rolled steadily down his cheeks. “No one could love someone like me. No one has, not like my adas love each other. How could they?” he whispered painfully.

Erestor gazed at him, then wrapped his arms around Thranduil, pulling the younger Elf up into a sitting position as he hugged him. He cursed Elrond again silently for being such a coward as he rubbed the trembling back. “The love your fathers share is more rare than you know, Thranduil. I have not even found it,” he admitted and Thranduil sat back and stared in his direction in disbelief. “It is true. I might be a bit promiscuous, but my lovers are also friends…just as you are. Do you doubt that I love you?” he asked gently and Thranduil looked away. He cupped Thranduil’s cheek and brought his face around. “What we shared I treasure and it was given wholeheartedly. You are very special to me and I know that there is someone out there for you. But please do not believe these dark thoughts within you, Thranduil. You are loved so much and many would mourn if you passed into Mandos’ Halls before you were able to fulfill your destiny,” he said gently and brushed his lips over Thranduil’s cheeks, capturing the tears there before brushing their lips together.

Sniffling, Thranduil returned the light kiss before burying his face in Erestor’s shoulders. He hugged Erestor tightly and cried softly, soothed by the gentle rubbing that was being done to his back. He eventually calmed down into an exhausted sleep and Erestor laid him back down onto the bed before tucking him in. He sighed heavily and stood up before going back out to the worried crowd that was waiting. He held his hand up as they moved to him. “He is sleeping, but I believe that Sauron’s evil has hurt him. Right now, he needs reassurance from those who love him that he is not a burden nor a mistake," he said gently and a strangled cry left Oropher.

“A mistake?! He believes he is a mistake?!" Oropher cried then was turned and held by the stricken Ereinion as he muffled his pained scream of despair into his husband's chest.

“Meldiren, what else can be done?" Ereinion asked tightly as he held his shaking husband tightly.

“Time will tell, but it is disturbing how he has plummeted so far. You two go in and be with him. He will need you now more than ever," Erestor replied and clamped his hand onto Elrond's arm to silence him when he opened his mouth to speak. The two leaders didn't notice as they went in to be with their son. Erestor then looked at Glorfindel. “Meldiren, please go and see to our other guests. You do not know Thranduil well, so you need not stay here. One of us should be available," he suggested and Glorfindel nodded somberly.

“I am so very sorry for being a catalyst into such a breakdown. From how you had described him, I would not know this Elf from the one you mentioned," Glorfindel said sadly before leaving them.

Erestor’s face hardened and he turned to Elrond before his hand whipped out and slapped Elrond across the face. “You… coward!” he hissed out angrily as he finally let out his rage on the stunned Peredhel.

"Erestor! What is the meaning of this?!” Elrond whispered in shock as he touched his reddening cheek.

"If you were not one of my dearest friends, I would challenge you to a duel and punish you for your cowardice! I still might!! Why have you never told Thranduil of your feelings?! He believes to his core that no one could ever love, to use his horrendous term, a freak of nature like him!” he replied icily and Elrond gasped in dismay as he paled.  "He wishes to fade, Elrond!! To leave this life and release his fathers and *us* of his being a burden! He sees the energy of all life!! He knows what love is!! He loves you, for Elbereth’s sake!! Deeply and with no restraint!! Do you not *care* at *all* that he would do anything for you?!” he demanded and struggled to keep his voice low with his wrath.

"I do care!! Ai Elbereth!! I love him so much!! But I am Peredhel!” Elrond cried as tears streaked his pale face.

"So what?! You are as pure as any of us and even have the blood of the Maiar running through you!! Does blood matter so much in your mind that you would deny you both that connection?! You coward!" Erestor scolded him bitingly and Elrond flinched. Erestor panted angrily as he glared at his best friend before moving in close, pinning the Peredhel against the wall. “You will fix this. Thranduil is a gentle Ellon who loves freely, yet he has been touched by the evils in this world far deeper than any of us. He is exposed to it and you know this! He needs you, Elrond! And you need him!"

“Aye, I do. I need him. Without him in my life these last centuries, my world seemed almost gray. I had made this vale to protect him, to give him something to enjoy. Ai Elbereth… all of this is my fault!” Elrond whispered and his voice cracked at the end as a tear rolled down his cheek, followed by more. He covered his face with his shaking hands and sobbed.  "Forgive me, melethen… forgive me…" he sobbed and Erestor’s gaze gentled before he pulled Elrond into his hold.

“It is not too late. Share with him, Elrond. Be with him. Bring back his light," he said gently and Elrond nodded into his shoulder.

Elrond leaned back and wiped his face of his tears, sniffling as he calmed himself once more. He nodded again and they both went into the room.

*~~**~~*

Thranduil slowly returned to awareness and just lay there as his senses returned to him. He noted that a hand was laced with his own while another lay across his eyes. He noted the familiar scent of Elrond and felt a tear roll down his cheek. Elrond was there protecting him, like always. He moved to turn his head, but the hands tightened just a bit, urging him to stay still. “E-Elrond?" he asked weakly and jolted as he felt the gentle brush of lips over his cheek.

“I am going to release my hold on your gaze just enough so you can see me. I need to say something and I want you to know with everything in you that what I say is the truth," Elrond murmured gently and Thranduil stilled. He took a deep breath, then nodded his permission. He breathed deeply as he felt Elrond's hold on his eyesight lessen and he opened his eyes to see the soft glow that surrounded Elrond.

He sat up slowly after the hand was removed and found that both of his hands were being held by the Peredhel. “My fathers?” he asked softly as he gazed at the fingers that were laced tightly with his own. He couldn't understand why he was being held like that, as if Elrond was afraid he would leave.

“They are resting. They stayed with you until night and then we forced them to go and sleep. They will be meeting with the others later, but I want them to know that you are well before they go,” Elrond answered him and Thranduil was distracted slightly by Elrond’s thumbs that were brushing gentle circles over the backs of his hands.

“But I am not well," Thranduil mumbled miserably, but he blinked in shock as his hands were brought up to Elrond's lips and tenderly kissed. “Elrond?" he whispered in confusion.

"It is my fault, for I was a coward. But I will hide no longer. I never meant to hurt you, melethen.” Thranduil turned his gaze slowly to Elrond in shock and his breathing picked up when he saw white and pink surrounding Elrond's normal pale green of peace. He leaned back slightly as Elrond scooted closer to him until there was no space between them. Elrond then leaned in and rested their foreheads together, his gaze locked with Thranduil's.

Thranduil wanted to squirm like a guilty Elfling, but he remained still as he tried to calm his racing heart. Elrond was so close, his aura so gentle and filled with love. Could he really… actually… love him?! He stared into Elrond's gaze, waiting.

Elrond finally smiled and Thranduil thought it was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen, banishing all of the darkness that had been destroying his faer recently. “Thranduil, long have I held feelings for you. I have watched you grow up into this amazing, handsome Ellon who inspires so many to go beyond their limits. Every moment I was with you, my heart was filled with longing," he whispered and Thranduil suddenly clutched at the fingers holding his own, shaking slightly as hope began to build in him.

Elrond’s gaze filled with shame and sorrow then and Thranduil whimpered a bit, wanting to comfort him. “But I was a coward, hiding behind the false excuse that I am not worthy of you and your love because I am Peredhel. I let my own insecurities hurt you and for that… I beg your forgiveness, melethen. I love you, Thranduil Oropherion. I have loved you since we first met! My love has grown as you have and I offer it to you now. Please, Thranduil… let me love you,” he said and Thranduil stared at him with wide tear filled eyes.

He saw it so clearly, the love Elrond had for him. He half laughed and half sobbed as he felt the light of that love fill him, meeting with and blending with his own desperate love. He tilted his head just slightly and captured those beloved lips with his own, giving his answer as intimately as possible. His fingers were released and he was hugged tightly as their mouths molded together heatedly. He held just as tightly to Elrond, not letting him go as with every swipe of their tongues and press of their mouths, he shouted his answer.

Yes! Yesyesyes!

They moved almost as one and soon were laying on the bed with Thranduil underneath Elrond. Their robes were parted by frantic hands and leggings were pulled off and dropped to the ground as they kissed in ever rising passion. Their groans mingled as they ground their hips together before Elrond wrapped his fingers around both of their hard flesh and stroked them quickly as he braced himself next to Thranduil. Thranduil arched sharply, gasping harshly as he pleaded for more as Elrond licked and suckled at his arched neck.

It didn't take them long to fall into release as they cried out, arching together and trembling as their climaxes coated Thranduil's stomach. They kissed hungrily as Elrond coated his fingers before trailing them down and pushing them into Thranduil's body. Thranduil jerked and moaned, clutching at Elrond as he was kissed, his legs falling apart and bending to brace himself open. Elrond sped up his thrusting fingers as Thranduil shifted frantically, begging as he felt himself rocketing towards another intense climax. He gave a strangled shout as he arched sharply in climax, his body taut as he found release.

He moaned breathlessly as he was kissed again while Elrond shifted over him and pulled his legs up a bit. He gasped and arched, shaking as a much larger throbbing object pushed into him slowly. He trembled, trying to relax as Elrond stroked his thighs and whispered encouragement, but it was so much and not enough. He gripped the powerful shoulders above him and cried out as Elrond seated himself fully.

He watched Elrond tearfully as the older Elf panted, obviously trying to keep control. He reached up and cupped Elrond's face with both hands, smiling lovingly when the Peredhel looked at him heatedly. He nodded and it was all the permission that Elrond needed. He started thrusting, at first slowly, but their control snapped after the first couple of thrusts. It was too perfect!

Elrond leaned in, Thranduil's knees over his shoulders as he began thrusting hard and fast, sending Thranduil over twice before finally joining him as they shouted in one voice in ecstasy. Thranduil trembled as he clutched at Elrond, feeling the Ellon he loved filling him with his essence. He panted for air in time with Elrond before they collapsed together. His legs fell to the side, trembling, as they kissed softly before gazing at one another. They glanced over as they laced their fingers together, then smiled lovingly at one another before kissing again.

Later, after many more rounds, they lay on their sides with Elrond curled protectively around Thranduil. Thranduil sighed happily as he relaxed into Elrond, taking in the gentle kisses that were placed on his shoulder and neck as he smiled in contentment. They laced their fingers together as they nuzzled each other's faces before cuddling close and falling into reverie.

*~~**~~*

Oropher peeked into the room his son was staying in and smiled when he saw Elrond curled around his son in reverie. “Looks like they are sleeping now," he whispered before he turned to his husband and hugged Ereinion in relief.

“Well, now we know that things will be better," Ereinion commented wryly and they chuckled. They had come by earlier only to nearly walk in on the two currently sleeping Ellyn in the throes of passion. It had shocked them both, but they could both see that their son was almost glowing with happiness now. 

“Love. Such a simple word for the most powerful energy in life," Oropher said in relieved amusement and chuckled again as he was kissed by his grinning husband. They kissed softly as they held each other tightly before returning to their room and having a reunion of their own. 

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 5/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Erestor/Legolas, past Gil-galad/Oropher, Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Thranduil/OFC, Glorfindel/Haldir,  Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: NC-17

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: So, I have a confession. That sex scene with Elrond and Thranduil was heavily influenced by the last episode of a yaoi anime called Mignon. It is, not joking, the most erotic sex scene I have ever seen. And I swear…I have seen a lot! Go watch it! Anyways, on we go. Enjoy and please review!

'thoughts'

{Tuilë 30, SA 1701, Imladris}

Thranduil sat quietly next to his father as they listened to Erestor's report about the recent happenings. The Numenorians had grown increasingly arrogant and had begun to pull away from their Elven brethren. The fall of Celebrimbor and Eregion weighed heavily on all of them. They had heard that Sauron, in the guise of Annatar, had truly wrought great evil through Celebrimbor and a Ring of Power had been brought into existence to control all of the other Rings that had been forged.

The Naugrim had already dealt with their Rings, somehow using their great talents in jewels and the making of jewelry to negate the hold that Sauron had on those Rings. But the nine Rings were what were concerning all of those present at the White Council. They had been given to nine Men and, with how things had been recently, they feared that certain doom had befallen those Ringbearers.

Thranduil gazed carefully at the gathered. Elrond had returned his sight carefully, but certain of those present still overwhelmed him if he gazed at them too long. There were Celeborn, Galadriel, and Amdir of Lindórinand. All three were very bright in their auras, but not too overwhelming. Celeborn’s aura was a gentle blue gray, which fascinated Thranduil. He was a calm and wise Ellon, but Thranduil sensed great power within him. Galadriel herself shone with a pearlescent light that was soothing almost. She was warm, but also strong. He hoped that he might become friends with the husband and wife. Amdir was a gentle yellow, like sunlight. It wasn't fear, which was always muddled. He was quiet as well, but very observant. In all, Thranduil hoped to become friends with the three.

He knew Cirdan well. He almost considered him like a grandfather since he had raised Ereinion. However, Cirdan did not know about his fathers and their bonding, so Thranduil could never express the sentiment and it saddened him.

He glided his gaze over Glorfindel and smiled as the older Elf locked eyes with him and winked. After everything that had happened after their brief meeting at the entryway to Imladris and once Thranduil had been able to regain his control, he and Glorfindel had sat down and learned about one another. It was in one of their many discussions that he had asked if the Seneschal had known anything about his iauradar, Thurimen, and Elu Thingol. 

Glorfindel had commented that when he had visited them not long after Elu had founded Doriath, he had noted that the two had been nigh inseparable. Melian had also been involved, but it was clear to any who knew the trio that the bond between Elu and Thurimen had been transcendent.

He also had commented that the trio had gone on a journey one year for several months and had returned with the newborn Oropher. No one knew who the mother was since the babe had looked nothing like Melian and she had never beget another child after Luthien, so there had been much speculation for a couple of centuries as they had watched Oropher grow into the Ellon he was now.

Thranduil had thanked Glorfindel for his help and they had become fast friends from then on. After that revealing conversation, Thranduil had searched Elrond's extensive library for any hints at Ellyn being pregnant and giving birth. He had found nothing, so he began to wonder if it had just been a fluke and put it aside. He honestly wasn't sure why he was so interested in finding out his father's origins, but it was now no longer vital.

Moving beyond his wandering thoughts, Thranduil gazed upon the two Istari who had come to Arda with Glorfindel, Morinehtar and Rómestámo. They… confused him. It was as if they were a blurred image to his sight. Like what they presented to the world was not their real face. Sometimes, when emotions ran hot, he caught glimpses of amazingly handsome creatures that were bathed in gentle white light. It made him want to see more, but he kept his counsel.

He returned his gaze to Elrond and Ereinion, who were seated at the head of the table. Two Elves that he loved deeply, but in different ways. He looked down as he felt his cheeks heat up and smiled shyly. Being with Elrond had opened him to so much that it was almost as overwhelming as when they had arrived at Imladris. The first couple of days had been filled with passion that had been broken up by duty.

He was a bit embarrassed at how needy he had been, but Elrond had been as impatient to be with him after their duties had been fulfilled. Many a time they had barely made it into Elrond's rooms before Thranduil had been barely stripped then filled with his lover’s member for a quick rut against the door. But they had calmed down as the days had passed and it wasn't as new. But Thranduil still had to learn to keep himself from teasing Elrond.

Inwardly shaking himself away from his suddenly lustful thoughts, he refocused on the meeting, which had moved to strategizing. He listened as Glorfindel suggested that they investigate further the ruins of Eregion to learn the full extent of the doom that had been created there. He listened, curious, as Amdir argued that there wouldn't be a way to see anything and he suddenly knew he could help. “If I may suggest, perhaps I could go and see what might be hidden to you," he spoke up suddenly, silencing the argument that had been brewing.

“Thranduil, it would be dangerous," Ereinion cautioned and Thranduil sighed.

“I am an adult, my King, not an Elfling. I was going to suggest that perhaps my Lord Glorfindel and good Morinehtar and Rómestámo would join me, seeing as they would also be able to sense a bit deeper and have an open mind to what might be discovered," Thranduil replied formally, though without any heat. He loved his adopted father and knew he was protective of him.

“You are rather brash," Amdir said blandly and Thranduil sighed quietly.

“Gerig anmaer naw?” he asked softly and Amdir shook his head.  "I see what you can not. And as I have aged, my ability has become such that I can detect the foul energy of those creatures that would harm me and my people as well as any other. I do not offer this lightly, but I will not cower away from my duty to protect the Light that gave us all life and that Sauron would destroy in a heartbeat if he could,” he pointed out and the others nodded in agreement, albeit reluctantly. (Have you a better idea?)

“Let us send a small troop so that no ambush catches them," Celeborn suggested before any more arguments started.

“Aye, that would be ideal, though I daresay young Thranduil would see through any such traps,” Glorfindel teased and Thranduil grinned at him.

"We shall give some aid as well. I believe Haldir and his brothers would do for our part,” Amdir suggested and Celeborn nodded with Galadriel.

"I will send some of our escort as well,” Oropher said quietly and Thranduil gripped his father’s hand reassuringly. He knew his father wanted to protect him, but his earlier comment to Ereinion had been for them both. They had to trust him.

"I shall send Erestor to complete your small group. Anything larger would attract unwanted attention. Let us adjourn for the day so that the group can make their plans and depart in two days," Elrond said firmly, but inwardly Thranduil cringed as he saw the red and muddled yellow surrounding his lover. He saw the same on his fathers and knew he would have to smooth away their fears quickly before they festered.

But first he went with the chosen group, which included Calimhir and two others of his personal escort, to Elrond's private study. There was a detailed map that they could use to plan their route, seeking for the fastest and also least dangerous. They planned well into the night, eating dinner together as they exchanged strategies before calling it a night. Erestor promised to start the preparations in the morning as they parted.

Thranduil went to his fathers' rooms to try and calm their worries. He knew after what had happened recently with him that they were even more protective of him, but he had steadily healed and had become strong within himself with the help of Elrond's love. He didn't fear losing himself to the darkness. He only feared not doing enough.

He knocked gently and looked up slightly when the door opened almost immediately. Ereinion gazed at him neutrally, then stepped aside to let him in silently. His fathers were both dressed for the night in light robes. Oropher was standing near the fireplace and looked over at his son and husband as they joined him. Thranduil went to his father's side and took his hand, hating the blue that was mixing into their auras. “Ada… Ereinion Ada… please believe in me? I will be careful,” he said gently and Oropher let out a huff.

"We know this, ionen! But we will still worry!” Oropher shot back a touch angrily, then huffed again as he was hugged by his son and husband.  "Am I not allowed to worry, ionen?” he asked quietly as he held his son tightly to him.

"I would never tell you truly what to do, Ada. I am only trying to ease your worry,” Thranduil replied gently.

"A parent will always wish to protect their children. You will hopefully learn that someday as well,” Ereinion teased and Thranduil rolled his eyes.

"Ereinion Ada, Ellyn can not be with child!” he protested and they chuckled. But deep inside, Thranduil questioned that as he remembered all of the mystery around his own adar’s parentage. But he kept quiet as he hugged his fathers before sitting with them to discuss the plans that had so far been laid down.

After a while, he took his leave and bid them a good night before heading for Elrond's room and the almost certain punishment he was going to receive there. He bit his lip as he hesitated at the door before going inside quietly. He looked around, then stopped when he saw a figure on the moon bathed balcony.

He stared, taking in the strong shoulders, long dark silk that tumbled down the straight back, and lithe body that was cloaked only in a barely on morning robe. He watched as Elrond took a gulp from the goblet he was holding and noticed the almost empty decanter of miruvor nearby. He knew then that his decision had truly upset his beloved.

Cautiously, he removed his outer robes, leaving himself in only leggings and a light tunic. He took off his boots and socks, preferring to be barefoot before he went to the balcony doorway. His gaze locked with the sullen gaze of his lover and he sighed softly. “If you drink too much, I fear for your welfare," he said and bit his lip again when Elrond snorted derisively.

“It is nice to know you care about my welfare. Would that you had cared when you made your decision,” Elrond shot back angrily before downing what was left in his goblet before refilling it.

"Melethronen… please. You know I can do this. Please believe in me!" Thranduil pleaded as he went over to his lover and caressed his hand along a muscled arm.

“Belief I have plenty of! Aye, I know you are the best for this! Do not think that my belief in you makes it any easier to let you go!" Elrond snarled before he downed his drink and wobbled unsteadily. Thranduil caught him, but Elrond pushed him away drunkenly. “I know I am a coward! I long to hold you now that I have you and never let you go!! Ai Elbereth!! Would that my heart would remain strong for I do not want you to leave me!" he shouted and glared tearfully at Thranduil.

Thranduil swallowed hard and wrapped his arms slowly around Elrond. He gasped then as Elrond turned them and slammed the younger Ellon into the wall before kissing him passionately. Thranduil moaned as his hands were brought up and pinned above his head while Elrond's free hand caressed his torso before moving down to roughly unlace Thranduil's leggings. 

Their tongues twined passionately, hungrily as Elrond drew out Thranduil's hardening member and stroked it rapidly, using the fluid that was leaking out to ease the strokes as Thranduil moaned in need and bucked helplessly against his immovable lover. It didn't take him long to crash over the edge as he climaxed, his body taut as it was pressed hard into the wall by Elrond. He shuddered, his knees buckling as he looked at his lover tearfully.

Elrond gazed at him darkly as he first pushed Thranduil's leggings off then brought up one of Thranduil’s legs and hooked it over Elrond’s shoulder, exposing Thranduil to him. He scooped up the seed that was spattered on Thranduil’s chest and pushed two then three fingers in his lover, stretching him roughly. Thranduil clutched at his lover’s fingers that were pinning them, shaking as he gasped erratically from the invading fingers that were stretching him so harshly. The way he was balancing had him feeling even more vulnerable as he was relying almost completely on Elrond’s strength.

Finally, he couldn’t take it any longer. “Garo nin, melethronen vorn. Echado veleth enni,” he pleaded brokenly as he pressed into the wall a bit, his body shaking with need. (Have me, my dark lover. Make love to me)

“Matho nin, maethoren valthen,” Elrond whispered harshly as he removed his fingers. He lifted Thranduil's other leg and entered Thranduil in one smooth thrust, pinning the younger Ellon to the wall. Thranduil cried out in a mixture of pleasure and pain as he arched sharply, but he wasn't allowed to adjust as Elrond began thrusting hard and fast into him. (Feel me, my golden warrior)

Thranduil's fingers dug into Elrond’s hand as he was thrust into relentlessly, his voice growing harsh from his cries and pleas. He arched sharply as he sobbed when he fell over the edge into ecstasy as his beloved filled him with his release, a grunt of pleasure leaving him as they trembled together. Thranduil wrapped his arms around his lover’s shoulders when his hands were released as they panted and gazed at each other.

But instead of kissing, Elrond shifted his hold so he was supporting Thranduil and began walking into the room and towards the bed. Each step pushed him deeper into the blond Ellon and Thranduil trembled as his oversensitive body jerked with pleasure. He sighed in relief as he was laid out on the bed, but his relief was brief as Elrond began thrusting into him once again. 

They went several rounds before finally collapsing into a shaking, sweaty tangle. But Elrond didn't cuddle or kiss Thranduil. He sat up, pulling gently from Thranduil before turning and sitting on the edge of the bed. Thranduil stared at Elrond’s back in dismay then buried his face in the mattress. Gone were the sated feelings. Instead, he felt cold and bereft. He had expected some kind of punishment, but this was almost worse.

He startled when a hand came to rest on his back and he turned his head to gaze mournfully at his lover. Elrond's face was softened as he smiled sadly at him before turning towards him fully and gathering Thranduil into his arms. Thranduil buried his face within the strong shoulder as he wrapped his arms tightly around Elrond.  

“Forgive me, melethen. My anger is unreasonable. I am worried for your journey, though I know you will be careful and are in excellent company. But I nearly lost you to despair. And who knows what you may see within those ruins,” Elrond murmured in his ear as he rubbed Thranduil's back tenderly. He leaned back, then brushed his lips over Thranduil's kiss swollen mouth.  "But, you are an adult and perfectly capable in all things and I must put aside my unwarranted fears and believe that you will return to me, whole and unharmed,” he said before cupping Thranduil's cheek.

Thranduil closed his eyes as he held the hand to his cheek and leaned into it. “Do not ever feel you need to push away your feelings for me. I know I would feel the same, even knowing you are more than capable," he whispered huskily and looked up at his lover. “You and my adas are my reason to return safely. For you, I would challenge Sauron to a final duel,” he said with a grin and Elrond huffed a laugh.

“Now you are going overboard with your cocky assurances," Elrond teased him gruffly and Thranduil laughed before they kissed, this time with far greater passion. He was just grateful that they had weathered through this wrinkle.

*~~**~~*

Thranduil sat on his steed next to Glorfindel and Erestor as they looked over at the gathered leaders. He smiled softly as he locked gazes with his adars and lover. Ereinion held his hand up solemnly. “Be safe and discover swiftly what you must, then return to us soonest. We shall await your return with hope,” he said quietly and the group bowed before turning their steeds as one and heading out of Imladris. Thranduil looked back once more to smile at his loved ones before catching up to Glorfindel and Erestor. He hoped that their journey would indeed be successful. 

They passed quickly through the Misty Mountains until they arrived at the ruins of Eregion, near the walls of Moria. Thranduil felt his heart clench when he saw all of the bodies of their brethren strewn around and decaying, left so haphazardly. “This is not right…” he whispered sorrowfully and looked over sadly at Erestor as his friend squeezed his arm. “Why have we not come in and at least given them all a proper burial?” he asked quietly.

“That is why we are here. If we can find out the true extent of the damage done, we may be able to rectify the problem and then give our brethren a proper burial,” Glorfindel said kindly.

“Indeed. We from Lindórinand will take it upon ourselves to take them so they may be buried amongst the mallorn trees,” Haldir said as he joined them.

“I thank you, Haldir,” Thranduil said as he reached over and touched the Silvan Elf’s hand. Their group had grown exceptionally close in their journey. But what he had noticed, along with Erestor, was that Haldir and Glorfindel had become very close. The secretive smirks, the brushing of their bodies against one another ‘casually’…it all pointed to the two Seneschals having taken each other to their beds. To Thranduil’s mind, that was indeed perfect. Both were gentle yet loyal and incredibly handsome. He felt that they were indeed well matched and hoped that it would work out.

Refocusing on their surroundings, he looked around before dismounting and walking into what remained of the great forge of Celebrimbor. He heard the others following him, but he ignored them as he looked around, searching. He stopped then as he saw an Elf fallen by the forge. His eyes widened as he saw a scene and then several scenes: A handsome Elf blacksmith creating several rings while a handsome male stood by him, though the face was a strange mixture of beautiful and evil. The next scene showed the two confronting over whatever had happened and the blacksmith being stabbed before being tossed to where the body now lay. 

He gasped and half sobbed as he fell to his knees by the corpse and touched it. “Celebrimbor...be at peace. We shall avenge the treachery brought upon you,” he whispered thickly and sobbed softly as he bowed his head.

“Thranduil…what did you see?” Morinehtar asked as Erestor knelt next to Thranduil and held him close.

“It was as we feared. Celebrimbor was seduced by Annatar, or rather by Sauron in disguise. Annatar was present when several of the Rings were created. Celebrimbor must have realized that something had happened, for the last I saw was that he confronted Annatar before Annatar murdered him,” Thranduil replied, but then he stopped as he saw something shining from inside of Celebrimbor’s robes. He leaned up and reached into the bloodstained robe, then stopped as he found a small velvet bag. Pulling it out, he opened it and then shut it as he was temporarily blinded by the power from the objects within the bag.

“Thranduil? What did you find?” Erestor asked gently and Thranduil quickly tucked the bag into his tunic.

“Something that the High King should see. I do not think it is wise for any of you to see them before he does,” Thranduil replied grimly and looked apologetically at them. “I promise it will not be hidden for long, but it is imperative that he sees what Celebrimbor managed,” he added.

“Do not fear, young one. We know you have everyone’s best interests at heart,” Glorfindel said before looking around. 

“This place is steeped in sorrow and betrayal, covering the beauty that was created here. But in the end, their minds were free. I do not see any other threat or lingering presence of Sauron,” Thranduil said as he looked around sadly at the once great room. He shook his head. “I have seen all I can. We must away before it grows too dark and the evils that destroyed this place sniffs us out,” he said and the others nodded in agreement. 

They mounted up and left swiftly, grateful that it was only midday. They parted ways with Morinehtar and Rómestámo, since they had their own Valar given missions, and managed to go past Moria and were halfway through the pass of the Caradhras before they stopped for the night within a cave. A storm blew through as well as the mountain giants fighting, so they watched warily from the safety of the cave. In the morning, they moved quickly, seeming to sense the eyes of evil that were seeking them out. 

On the third day of their return back to Imladris, their luck ran out. They were riding through the plains that led to Imladris, trying to beat the storm and arrive at a sheltered encampment when they stopped at Thranduil’s direction. He looked around, his gaze seeing the auras of evil bearing down on them. “Yrch!! They are upon us!!” he shouted and they all pulled swords or nocked their arrows before kneeing their steeds into gallops. But their pursuers were faster and they soon had to stop and fight as they were cut off and surrounded. 

The battle cries and screams filled the air as arrows flew and swords clashed with spears. Thranduil fired arrow after arrow relentlessly, never missing, but it felt like the Orcs were never ending. He suddenly heard a shout of warning and turned when the shout was abruptly cut off to find Calimhir behind him, taking the spear that would have run him through. “Nay!!” he screamed in agony as Calimhir killed the Orc that had speared him before collapsing to the ground. Sobbing, Thranduil caught him and pulled the spear out before he grabbed Calimhir’s swords and fought the Orcs that pressed close, killing them as he screamed in grief. Finally, the sudden sound of horns filled the air, giving them hope as a small troop of cavalry came bearing down on them, led by Elrond. 

Thranduil held Calimhir as their saviors destroyed what remained of the Orcs, trying to help his friend, but he could do nothing and they both knew it. Calimhir cupped his face as he smiled, his lips bloody as he struggled to breathe. “Ernilen…pen 'ornen. Maer galu…i…maer farad. Geheno nin…” he managed before his last breath left him and he relaxed into death. (My prince…my impetuous one. Good luck…and…good hunting. Forgive me…)

Thranduil keened with his grief as he held his father’s closest friend and someone he had loved as a brother and even an uncle. He saw that another of his friends, Falenglir, had also died, killed while protecting Glorfindel, who grimly held the younger Elf’s body. The others stood by him as he grieved for his two fallen companions, though no others had been killed thankfully. A gentle hand on Thranduil’s shoulder broke through his grief and he looked up tearfully as Elrond knelt next to him, his face gentle with sorrow and compassion. “Ernilen…we should return to Imladris soonest. This may only have been a scouting party. You and your team are in danger,” he urged Thranduil gently and Thranduil nodded in understanding. They wrapped the bodies in blankets and laid them across the horses that had been theirs before they resumed their journey at a faster clip. 

They made their way back to Imladris, not stopping for fear that more Orcs might follow the group that they had just defeated, and were welcomed with a mixture of warmth, grief, and worry. Thranduil was just glad to have his father’s arms around him as they wept over their two lost friends as the others stood nearby solemnly. Elrond ordered that the bodies be taken and prepared with all the compassion that they deserved as warriors of Elvenkind and the returned group that remained were led back to their rooms to clean up and rest. Thranduil curled into Elrond as they just laid in bed, gently touching each other in silent reminder that they were together.

After a while, Thranduil knew that he had to report to his fathers so he left with Elrond for Ereinion’s rooms. Once there, he showed them what he had found: three Rings of Power, untouched by Sauron’s hand in their creation for they had been created by Celebrimbor in secret just before the forging of the One Ring. It stunned them all that Celebrimbor had given them a fighting chance to keep balance as it fought the darkness of the evil of Sauron. Ereinion took the Rings solemnly and closed his eyes. “Celebrimbor, old friend…you truly awoke at the end, did you not,” he whispered, then sighed quietly. Looking over at Elrond, he held up the sapphire ring and gave it to the stunned Peredhel. “Elrond, take this. It is Vilya. We must guard it against the Evil of Sauron and I know you will be well suited to wielding it,” he said.

“My King…” Elrond whispered in shock, then bowed his head. Slowly, he placed it on his finger, then stood taller. He became ethereal looking, power gently building him up as his face filled with strength. “I will use this power to protect those who seek shelter here. Hannon le for trusting in me, my King,” he said solemnly and smiled as Ereinion held his hand tightly.

“I know you are the best one to hold this, old friend. I must consider who else should hold Narya and Nenya,” Ereinion replied as he looked at the ruby and diamond rings. 

“May I suggest Galadriel or Celeborn?” Oropher said as he laced his fingers with his husband’s and moved closer to rest his head on Ereinion’s shoulder. “At least for one of them. They both have a balanced strength, much like Elrond,” he explained and smiled as Ereinion kissed his head tenderly. 

“I will consider it. Thranduil, Elrond, you may go. Thank you for everything you did,” Ereinion said warmly as he smiled at the other two and they smiled back before taking their leave.

Thranduil laced his fingers with Elrond’s as they headed back to their rooms. He kept gazing at Elrond, seeing how his beloved’s aura had strengthened so much just with the Ring’s addition. He could also see that the timidness and insecurity had left his love. Elrond was a strong leader normally. Now, he had a firm foundation.

When they got to the room, Thranduil tugged Elrond towards the bed. “Echado veleth enni, meleth-e-guilen,” he whispered huskily and moaned as Elrond kissed him deeply as they fell onto the bed. (Make love to me, love of my life)

Later, he gazed into Elrond’s eyes as they caressed each other in their aftermath. Thranduil couldn’t see himself anywhere else than with Elrond. He just prayed that it would work out that they could spend the rest of their days together.

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 6/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime, mpreg

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Erestor/Legolas, past Gil-galad/Oropher, Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Thranduil/OFC, Glorfindel/Haldir,  Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: NC-17

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: I changed a bit of the canon timeline, but that’s what fanfiction is for! Anyways, on we go. Enjoy and please review!

'thoughts'

{Coirë 30, SA 3434, Imladris}

Elrond sat on his steed next to Ereinion, with Elendil on the other side. They watched as their troops of Men and Elves of the Noldor prepared to set out for Mordor in a battle that would see the end of Sauron if they were lucky. They would be meeting up with the Silvan Elves of Lothlorien and Greenwood the Great outside of Moria on the Gladden Fields. Durin’s Folk were planning on joining them then as well, so all of them were prepared. It had been three years since the combined forces of the Men of Numenor that remained and the Noldorin had gathered and stayed within Imladris while weapons and armor had been created to arm every soldier. It had been grueling, but they had managed it.

After the White Council, plans had been set in place to start preparing for the downfall of Numenor, for it was on the horizon at the time. Over sixteen centuries had passed as they had watched their brethren first isolate themselves then banned anything Elven from their culture and language. During the last century, Elendil and his family along with several other families had separated from Numenor, calling themselves the Faithful as they held to the old vows of loyalty to the Valar. They had escaped the destruction of Numenor, which had been the culmination of Sauron’s coercion and the Men of Numenor’s arrogance. 

Elrond sighed sadly as he thought of his twin’s legacy. Now all that remained were the Faithful, but they were dwindling as well as they worked to stop the growing evil of Sauron in the East. Gondor had been founded in the south while Arnor was founded in the North, two kingdoms of the Men of the Dunedain, as they were calling themselves now. Arnor was the current capital of the two kingdoms. Not ten years had passed before another gathering was called between Men, Elves, and Dwarves to discuss an alliance to defeat Sauron. The day that the alliance between the three races had finally been agreed upon, Ereinion had made an oath before them all, calling upon Eru to bless their alliance so they might finally bring an end to Sauron. 

That had been four years ago. They had then all departed from Imladris to gather as many troops as they could. The Dunedain, led by Elendil and Isildur, and the Noldorin then met up at Amon Sûl before heading for Imladris to further prepare. Now, preparations had been completed, supplies had been gathered and readied as a supply train for their massive amount of troops, and they awaited the signal to leave. 

Elrond turned his gaze to Elendil and Erenion, who were discussing something last minute before they both faced the troops. A horn sounded, silencing the gathered troops as they all focused on the two rulers. Erenion held up his spear, Aeglos, and a roar welled up as the gathered shouted their allegiance and eagerness to depart. “Idh 'raw-i-chythem tinnatha nu Anor!!” he shouted once silence fell again and their voices rose again in agreement. “We march for Mordor!!” he declared and another cheer rose up even louder before the generals amongst the troops shouted for the march to begin. (The bodies of our foes will gleam under the sun!!)

The troops set out and Elrond looked back at Erestor, who was staying behind reluctantly to protect the vale. He stood with Elendil’s youngest son and wife, who were watching them leave grimly. The rest of Elendil’s sons were either there with them or at Osgiliath, protecting that front from Sauron’s moves. He smiled at his old friend, who nodded firmly before Elrond refocused and moved his steed up to go among the Elven troops. It was going to be a long journey. He just hoped it wasn’t going to be something too prolonged or bloody.

*~~**~~*

Elrond stood next to Isildur as he, Isildur, Ereinion, and Elendil looked at a map of the area they were approaching. They had marched for three months to reach the foothills that were outside of Moria and near Lothlorien and had camped out on the Gladden Fields. From there, once the rest of their Alliance joined them, they would head for Mordor.  They had already received messengers from Lothlorien, Khazad-dûm, and Greenwood the Great that they were on the way.

Privately, Elrond was anxious to see his beloved. The last time they had seen one another had been almost four centuries ago. So much had happened and only Oropher had come to the gathering that had solidified the Alliance of Men, Elves, and Dwarves. Thranduil had been extremely busy fortifying their own defenses as the rise in Orc and spider attacks had increased once more.

Suddenly, they all straightened and looked over in hope when the sound of horns floated into the camp. It was a tritone, three different calls. “They have come! The rest of our allies!" Isildur cried excitedly and the other three laughed in anticipation as they all rushed out to see. They were situated higher up, so the sight of three armies merging with their camp was a welcome sight indeed. Four horsemen and two ram riders pushed through the camp and towards where the four leaders were watching.

Elrond's heart soared as he saw flaxen hair bound in braids freed from a helmet and pale blue eyes seeking his gaze almost immediately as Thranduil rode up alongside Oropher, Amdir, Celeborn, and the Dwarf leaders from Moria. He barely managed to tear his gaze away from his beloved when he heard Ereinion greeting their fellow leaders once they had arrived and greetings were said back. They either dismounted or went back down to be with their troops and caretakers moved forward to take the steeds and packs of those staying at the summit.

It was almost amusing the restrained greetings that went between Elrond and Thranduil and Oropher and Ereinion. But they all went into the strategy tent to discuss the upcoming moves that they would need to do. It was decided that they would follow the Anduin after crossing it and head for Dagorlad. There were reports that the Gardens of the Entwives had been burned by Sauron after he had heard of their approach and they were saddened by this. But nothing could be done about it.

After agreeing on their strategy, they parted ways and Elrond barely controlled himself when he surreptitiously laced his fingers with Thranduil and took his beloved to his tent. Oropher and Ereinion were seen to be doing the same since it was also nightfall and their two tents were near each other. Elrond tugged Thranduil into his arms once they were safely in the tent and their mouths met hungrily. Several hours later, deep in the night, they lay together entwined as they gazed at each other lovingly. Elrond didn’t know if he would ever find such peace as he felt when he was with Thranduil. He brought Thranduil’s fingers to his lips again and Thranduil’s eyes sparkled with love. “I have missed you,” he whispered and sighed as Thranduil caressed his face. 

“Melethen…it is so hard being from your side. I know now how hard it is for my fathers,” Thranduil murmured and purred as Elrond tugged him close and they wrapped their arms around each other as they tucked themselves into each other. “But, I see how their love keeps them strong, much as ours,” he added and Elrond hummed in agreement. 

“Have you ever thought of it? Binding with me as my husband?” Elrond murmured and hesitated as Thranduil looked up at him. Thranduil shifted back and leaned up, gazing down at him in question. Elrond stroked his fingers along Thranduil’s arm and laced their fingers together again. “There is no other for me. You are my heart…my faer. I would bind with you for the rest of time,” he whispered and sighed as Thranduil kissed him lovingly. 

“I will only have you, Elrond…” he whispered against his mouth and they wrapped their arms around each other again and made love. As they lay shaking in their aftermath, Elrond reached over for the little side table and pulled out a dagger. 

They both laid their palms along the blade and sliced just enough to cut, then let the blade go, which Elrond quickly put to the side as they clasped their hands, pressing the cuts together as their blood mingled. They gazed at each other as their faers blended and they whispered as one, “We bind our faer and bodies, blood to blood, for all time. No other shall we have until the end of all things. We declare before Eru Ilúvatar and all of the Valar that we take each other as our mate and husband for now until the end of all things. Death will never part us, life will only fulfill us, our faer shall always seek each other out in life or death.” With their hands clasped, they kissed deeply and made love again, a binding that went even deeper as they felt each other within their faer.

They fell asleep afterwards entwined together and smiling in sheer bliss. Now they had something to live for.

*~~**~~*

{Coirë 50, SA 3441, Mordor}

Elrond lay with Thranduil as they stole some time in between battles. Their bodies moved as one as their mouths melded together, desperate pants and moans floating from them quietly as they sought their peak together. It had been almost seven years since they had arrived at Dagorlad and the beginning of the last battles with Sauron and his ilk. Unfortunately, when they had arrived, a large force of Orcs and other of Sauron’s forces had met the front line troops, nearly decimating them. Many of the Wood Elves of Lothlorien and Greenwood were lost, including Amdir. But Thranduil, Oropher, and Celeborn had managed to survive and had pulled what remained of their people back to meet with the Dwarves of Khazad-dûm until the remainder of the troops of Elves and the Men of Numenor had caught up. They managed to break through and thus the siege of Barad-dûr had begun. 

It had terrified both Elrond and Ereinion when they had seen the state of their husbands, both injured grievously, but Elrond’s powers as a healer had pulled them both back and helped them to recover. Elrond suspected that it was also their soul bonds that had helped, but it was supposition that he had placed aside in his relief when his husband, his bond mate, had smiled at him lovingly after several nights of him watching over Thranduil. Oropher had taken a bit longer, but it had been no less sweet and Elrond was grateful that the two were still with them. The Wood Elves had recovered, but their troops had been decimated. Though they had found solace among their fellow Elves, there had been talk of leaving after Thranduil and Oropher had recovered.

The two had disabused their people of retreating and had impassioned them and all of the others to stand and fight the evil that was in Mordor. This had been just before the big push to the Gates of Mordor, where they had defeated the large army and sent them scurrying into the black lands of Mordor. There on the fields in front of the gates, they had set their camp and had begun their siege, which had already lasted seven years. But reports had just been brought earlier stating that there was movement going on within Barad-dûr and they knew that Sauron was going to make his move soon. Everyone was finding their own way of preparing and for Thranduil and Elrond as well as Ereinion and Oropher, it was to reaffirm their bonds.

Thranduil muffled his cry in Elrond’s shoulder and Elrond groaned as he arched sharply, his seed filling his younger love for the unnumbered time as Thranduil trembled in his arms. They collapsed together, panting softly before kissing and relaxing together once more. Elrond kissed Thranduil’s neck and smiled as Thranduil hummed softly in pleasure. “Tomorrow we shall go into the final battle. Be safe,” he whispered and Thranduil snorted.

“Same to you! Though I would rather fight at your side, I must protect my father,” Thranduil murmured and Elrond leaned up to look down at his softly smiling husband. 

“What secret do you know?” he asked softly and Thranduil looked up at his husband with a gentle gaze. “Tell me? I promise not to speak of it to anyone else,” he promised tenderly and Thranduil chuckled before shifting so they could look at each other without getting a kink in their neck. 

Thranduil cupped Elrond’s face thoughtfully before smiling even more. “Do you know of my father’s parentage?” he asked instead and Elrond blinked in confusion.

“Was it not a mystery?” Elrond returned and Thranduil shook his head.

“My father…was born from Elu Thingol and Thurimen’s, my iauradar, love. Thurimen was able to give birth much as an Elleth, even though he was an Ellon,” Thranduil explained gently and Elrond stared at Thranduil in a mixture of disbelief and amazement. “I looked into it a long time ago and discovered the truth of my father’s origins. And…it was something passed to his son,” he continued and tilted his eyebrow.

Elrond stared at him, not quite understanding, but then his eyes widened in shock. “Oropher is with child?!” he hissed out and Thranduil nodded as he smiled softly. “H-How?”

“If I need to explain that, I might wonder about your qualifications as healer, melethen,” Thranduil teased as he stroked a hand through Elrond’s sex-mussed hair. “They figured it out only a month ago…he is barely in his first trimester,” he further explained and Elrond sat back a bit to further stare at his beloved.

“That…explains Ereinion’s recent actions, but why has he not sent your father away?” Elrond muttered as he gently removed himself from his husband and sat on his heels. 

“Adar refuses to leave us both. It was accidental, but they are happy and I hope that they use the new life they created as a reason to live,” Thranduil replied as he leaned up onto his elbows and watched his husband. He smiled as Elrond suddenly reached over and placed a hand on his stomach. “Nay, my love…I do not think that special ability was passed on to me. You need not worry,” he murmured as he laced their fingers together.

“And what if I wanted it?” Elrond said suddenly as he shifted closer before leaning his head down to kiss Thranduil’s abdomen. 

Thranduil’s gaze saddened, though he smiled as he caressed Elrond’s face. “Nothing would make me happier than to give that to you, my love. But, we may want to look at finding a surrogate in the future if we would like children,” Thranduil said lovingly and sighed as Elrond leaned up and kissed him softly. They wrapped their arms around each other and made love again before falling into reverie.

*~~**~~*

Oropher smiled as he caressed Ereinion’s hand on his abdomen while his husband pressed kisses to his shoulder. It had been a shock to find out that he was with child a couple of months back, but after speaking with Ereinion and Thranduil, Thranduil had revealed his own suppositions about Oropher’s origins, which had made sense when thought over. He remembered his fathers’ love for him and each other. It had been transcendent. And the ability to be pregnant had been passed on to him, much to their surprise. 

But, he was worried as well and he knew his husband was scared for him. The final battle was coming in the morning, the battle to end the evil of Sauron, and he was refusing to leave. His son and husband had tried to pressure him to leave, but he couldn’t. He wouldn’t leave his husband, his son, his friends, and his people just because he was with child. He would fight for the future and had the greatest reason to survive growing within him.

He sighed happily as he was kissed lovingly. “So I guess you are going to have an heir after all,” he teased and Ereinion huffed a laugh before kissing him again. “I wish that Thranduil was truly your son,” he added regretfully. “I wish we had known each other sooner.”

“Having regrets negates what we have now, my love. He may not be mine physically, but in all other senses, he is my son and my pride and joy. My heart is happy that he has found love in Elrond. Perhaps we shall be grandparents!” Ereinion said and Oropher laughed.

“I do not know if my ability has passed to him, but one never knows,” he replied and chuckled as they kissed again. He turned onto his back and welcomed his husband into his hold as they became one again. Yes, he had every reason to survive.

*~~**~~*

The sounds of battle were drowning any other sound as Thranduil fought desperately near his father. He was making sure they weren’t separated in the middle of the battlefield, but it was difficult as Sauron’s creatures flooded the area around them. In the distance, he saw Elrond fighting near to Glorfindel, their prowess bringing pride to him. He was inspired and worked harder, making sure he didn’t leave his father’s side as they fought. Suddenly, they looked over as the Gates opened further and a giant figure cloaked in armor stalked out, heading for them. 

Sauron. 

Oropher looked over as well as they moved closer together and suddenly grabbed a spear. With a snarling shout, he threw the spear, hitting the armor near the neck of Sauron. It sliced through, but it looked only to be a scratch and Sauron swung his morningstar mace, sending it flying. It hit them both and they went flying with screams of pain before crashing to the ground. Thranduil struggled to stand even as agony shot through his arm and he switched his blade to his other hand. He ran to his father and knelt by him, holding him close. “Ada! Stay with me!” he cried and Oropher huffed a weak laugh as blood leaked from his mouth. 

A sudden outcry drew his attention from his father and he stared as Elendil and Ereinion confronted Sauron. He looked down at his father when his face was cupped and he sobbed. “Ada…”

“Ionen…you are my joy. I wish that I could have given you this sibling. Live well…live well…” Oropher whispered and, as a cry of mourning rose up after Ereinion was destroyed in the flare of Sauron’s fire, Oropher’s last breath left him. 

“Ada!! ADA NAY!! ELROND! ELROND HELP!!” Thranduil screamed in grief as both of his fathers and unborn sibling died before his very eyes. The roar of triumph as Sauron was destroyed washed over him and he barely reacted as he was embraced. He sobbed into his father’s body, shaking with his grief as Elrond held him tenderly.

Around them, the enemy troops retreated after their defeat and the Alliance troops began the painful process of gathering their dead and retreating themselves. Thranduil carried his father’s body even with his broken arm, escorted by Elrond and Glorfindel, who carried the broken Aeglos grimly. A song of mourning rose up among the troops and the exhaustion was pushed aside as they took care of their dead. Pyres were set up to burn the bodies of their fallen and burned throughout the next three days. The last pyre was for Oropher and Aeglos was placed with him, a declaration of his dedication to his husband. 

Thranduil watched over his father’s body until the end, his gaze blank and dead. He had lost both of his fathers, many of his people, and his unborn sibling. He felt torn into so many pieces that he didn’t think he could ever put himself back together. Elrond wasn’t by his side, having gone on some errand, but he found that he didn’t care. His heart was dead and being by his bondmate made him feel ill. So, when the fire died to ashes, he ordered his people to withdraw and head for home. Elrond hadn’t returned by the time he had ridden away and he said nothing to Glorfindel beyond cursing the Noldor for the grief they had wrought when his friend had tried to stop him. He wanted nothing more to do with the Noldor.

*~~**~~*

Elrond returned with Cirdan after they had tried to force Isildur to throw the One Ring into Mount Doom, but the Ring had already seized onto Isildur’s weaknesses. Isildur had kept the Ring and now, Elrond was almost certain that all the loss, all of what they had done, would be for naught. Sauron could return and they would have to do this again. He had foreseen the future as Isildur had walked away: another battle would come again within the next millennium. He just hoped that they could find a way to defeat the evil that would build.

He searched through the camp, then finally was stopped by Glorfindel as his friend gazed at him sadly. “Thranduil? Where is he?!” he demanded tiredly and Glorfindel shook his head.

“They left a day ago, my Lord. All he said to me was that he cursed the Noldor for the sorrow they brought. I am sorry, my Lord,” Glorfindel said and Elrond paled as he placed a hand over his heart.

He felt it then: the bond with Thranduil had dimmed to almost non-existence. While not cut, it had paled to nothing. A strangled cry of grief and loss left him before he muffled it and turned away from his friend. He couldn’t have lost his beloved! 

He stumbled and was barely held up by Glorfindel as he bent in, tears rolling down his face as the final straw broke his back. His King had been killed and Oropher had died right after. Friends and fellow Elves as well as Men and Dwarves had lost their lives and in the end, they had all been betrayed by Isildur. The peace they had won would be brief, but for Elrond, it would be dark and lonely. Without Thranduil, he had no desire to truly continue in this world. All of their impassioned promises paled into nothing and he felt empty within. 

*~~**~~*

Celeborn watched Elrond from a distance as he stood with Cirdan, who was also watching in concern. “He has lost much, including the one who held his heart,” he murmured sadly.

“Thranduil lives, but his heart was shattered with all he lost. To lose both his father and the Elf he considered a father…that would break many and he was no exception,” Cirdan agreed, his voice soft with his own grief. He turned to Celeborn. “Bring Elrond to Lothlorien for a bit and let him heal there. Perhaps…perhaps your daughter might bring him solace,” he suggested gently.

Celeborn eyed him with a frown. “How did you know she fancied him?” he asked darkly and Cirdan grinned.

“Not much misses my ear,” Cirdan said and Celeborn sighed.

“They were friends when we were visiting during the White Council. Perhaps she can help him in his heartbreak. It was only a love tryst, the affair between Elrond and Thranduil, nothing binding. He merely needs another to fill in the space within his bedroom and perhaps give him true love,” Celeborn agreed before going over to Elrond and Glorfindel and offering that they and their troops come to Lothlorien to heal before they returned home. It was all they could do.

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 7/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime, mpreg

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Erestor/Legolas, past Gil-galad/Oropher, Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Thranduil/OFC, Glorfindel/Haldir,  Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: R

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: I know you noticed some inconsistencies that I used in regards to Oropher, but do you really mind? Really? HEEHEE Anyways, on we go. Enjoy and please review!

'Thoughts'

{Tuilë 25, 3441 SA, Lothlorien}

Elrond walked slowly among the mellyrn trees, thinking over everything that had happened since the end of the Last Alliance, which was what their war was being called. It was a fitting title. After the betrayal of Isildur, the Elves had all decided to no longer work with Men. Many of the Elves had begun talking about going West to Aman, but that was for their own hearts to decide. For Elrond, he would remain, on guard against the evil that would return, which Celeborn and Galadriel were also on the watch for. 

He looked over when he heard some leaves brushing and nodded when he saw Celebrían, daughter of Celeborn and Galadriel, approaching him silently. She had taken to being with him as he had gone through his crippling grief. However, he had hidden the full extent of his grief. Only Glorfindel had known of the bond between Elrond and Thranduil and only Glorfindel could truly comfort him. But Celebrían, whom he had become friends with back when Galadriel had called the first White Council, she had been with him when he needed someone who wouldn’t assume his heart and mind and would just speak on other things. 

Over the last couple of months, she had consoled him and had instead gotten him to focus on what he could do for Imladris. While a part of him had resisted, the rest of him had known she was right. And when they talked, it was comfortable, not forced. As if she had no expectations except to be there for him. He felt that this deserved his honesty. 

They walked in silence for a bit before he took her hand and stopped them, then turned to face her. “Celebrían, your friendship is so welcome and I feel I need to be honest with you. The grief you have been trying to help me through is not just at the loss of Ereinion and Oropher, who were both very good friends, but also…” He stopped and swallowed hard as he gazed into her gentle gaze. “My bond mate has made it clear he wants nothing to do with me and has returned to Greenwood,” he finally managed to whisper and her eyes widened in shock.

“Bond mate?” she asked in surprise and he nodded slowly. “As in the ancient ritual?” she added in a whisper and he nodded solemnly. She turned from him as she touched her chin thoughtfully. She returned to him, frowning. “How do you know that he wants nothing to do with you?” she demanded and he blinked in surprise at her. 

But he looked down sadly. “He has dampened the bond between us to a small thread and he said that he cursed all Noldor for the grief they brought him,” he said quietly and she sighed before hugging him. He wrapped his arms around her and buried his face in her shoulder. “I only wished to be honest with you, but would you be willing to come with me to Imladris to help me continue on?” he murmured and she sighed.

“I will come with you, Elrond, as a friend. I do care for you greatly and spending this time with you has been fulfilling,” she answered him and he tightened his grip around her as he sighed shakily.

“I may not love you as a soul mate, but I do love you as a dear friend. Hannon le, meldisen,” he whispered and she nodded against his shoulder. (Thank you, my dear friend)

They started back to Caras Galadhon to make plans to finally begin the trip back to Imladris. Elrond felt a little lighter, though his heart was still extremely heavy. He hoped that time would relax that.

*~~**~~*

{Tuilë 25, 3441 SA, Greenwood}

Thranduil sighed as he rested his head in his hand while listening to his advisors go on about various defense and trade agreements that were going to have to be reworked after the falling out of the Wood Elves and the Noldorin. He honestly wanted to shoo them all out so he could relax and be sick, like he had been the last few weeks since their return from Mordor, but he knew that he would be nagged endlessly. It was times like these that he missed Calimhir and Falenglas, for they had always advised him gently and protected him from the boredom that came with these pompous fools. But he knew that they meant well and they did have to figure out what was presented since he had declared the end of relations after returning home.

He covered his mouth as his stomach rolled again in warning. He knew that he was in danger of losing what little breakfast he had managed to eat and he needed privacy for that. He breathed deeply as he closed his eyes, willing his stomach to calm down. He opened his eyes when he heard himself being queried and he looked woozily over at his advisor on the trade accounts. “My King…are you feeling well? You look very pale,” Galenthas asked in worry and Thranduil swallowed hard as his nausea grew suddenly.

He took a moment to breathe through it, then smiled wanly at them. “I am afraid, my friends, that I am feeling ill once more. I will summon you when I am able. Thank you,” he said quietly and they bowed and left quickly while Calenglîr came to his side and helped him up. He barely made it to the latrine near the study before he was losing his breakfast within the bucket there. He moaned weakly as he fell to his knees and panted through his nausea. 

“My King, the healer is here. Please let him look you over,” Calenglîr pleaded and finally, Thranduil nodded in assent. 

He went to his rooms and sat on the divan before letting Salabnestad look him over. He winced as he was poked and prodded before the healer read his energy. He breathed through another wave of nausea then looked tiredly at Salabnestad. “I suspect I caught something from the battlefield,” he muttered and Salabnestad snorted, surprising him.

“My King, if what you have is catchable, any Elleth would ask for your secret,” Salabnestad said and Thranduil stared at him in confusion. Salabnestad, who had been the healer for their family for as long as Thranduil could remember, sat back and gazed at him. “My King, I know that your father, before he was taken from this world, was also afflicted as such,” he said while watching Thranduil through narrowed eyes.

Thranduil stared at Salabnestad as his eyes widened in sudden realization. His father had indeed been ill the couple of months before it had been discovered that he had been with child. And while he and Ereinion, then later Elrond had known of Oropher’s condition, Oropher’s sickness had been seen by many and unavoidable. In fact, it had been Salabnestad who had diagnosed his father! He looked away and stood up. “It is not possible…” he whispered painfully and clutched his hand into his chest. 

“I heard another rumor that you and a certain Ellon were very intimate. Considering your family history, is it so hard to believe?” Salabnestad asked shrewdly and Thranduil turned back to him a bit angrily. The healer held his hands up before standing and taking Thranduil’s hands. “My King, this will not leave this room. Much as when your iauradar Thurimen found out he was pregnant with your ada and your ada found out he was pregnant with your sibling by his own husband. I have kept the secrets of your House, for you are like my family. But you are also something more: you are a rarity. I will seek to protect you as best I can, you and your child, but I suggest that you cover this with taking a wife,” he said and Thranduil stepped back as he gasped.

“Nay! I…I could never…” Thranduil protested and his hand fell to his stomach and the child that was growing within him. His and Elrond’s child…his mind whirled as it finally crashed into him and he fell to his knees as he keened with grief. He sobbed as he was held gently while he broke with this last straw. He had almost severed the bond he had with Elrond in his grief and had felt like half a person ever since. He had thought for a long time that his sickness had been connected to his grief. But now it all made sense. Their last night together…it had been deeper than usual, their bond so deep they could feel the other’s heartbeats and sense their deep love for the other. It must have been in that time when he had conceived.

He quieted after a while and lay within the healer’s hold. He closed his eyes in exhaustion as he clung to Salabnestad’s supportive arms. “I can not do this…” he whispered painfully as another tear rolled down his face.

“Do you wish to end the life?” Salabnestad asked gently and Thranduil straightened up and pulled from him.

“Nay!!” he cried and wrapped his arms around his waist protectively. He became sad again as his lips wobbled with emotion.  "I love the father of this child and will never harm what was created in love. This child is all I have! If it is gone, I will fade as well!” he declared firmly and glared at the healer challengingly.

Salabnestad bowed his head, then smiled at him reassuringly. “My King is wise. I still suggest that you take a wife, if in name only, and have her as your cover. Perhaps someone who was a friend in your youth,” he suggested gently and Thranduil looked away as he bit his lip.

But then he thought about it and remembered one friend he had had who had been a tomboy growing up and was now one of his best fighters. She had survived the war and was currently taking over the defense of the land.  "Perhaps Anuneth?" he said quietly and Salabnestad tilted an eyebrow.

“Her lover Yrien might object,” he replied and Thranduil looked up in surprise, then dismay. “However, they were your friends growing up, aye?" he asked and Thranduil nodded while looking down. “Why not approach them both? Perhaps one of them would be willing to falsely marry you and fake a pregnancy. We could even do what your iauradar did with Elu Thingol and Melian, which was leave when you start to show and return when the babe is born," he suggested and Thranduil frowned thoughtfully before looking up.

“That might work. I will summon them soon then and explain the situation. I only hope we can keep this quiet," Thranduil said and a note of fear crept into his voice.

“My King, no one shall know of this from me," Salabnestad said gently and Thranduil breathed a sigh of relief. “Trust only those you would trust with your life with this secret. I do not understand why you would not tell the father since it is clear you still love him deeply…” he added and frowned.

Thranduil covered his face with a shaking hand. “I…I diminished our bond to a thread in my grief. I…I know not if he even would take me back for doing such a thing. And we are both leaders of our realms…what kind of life would that be for our child?” he whispered shakily and took another deep breath. “Nay, he must move on and become the strong leader that I know he is and I must do what I must for my people. If that means hiding our child from him until the time is right…then so be it,” he added as he firmed himself.

“I pray you do not regret this decision. Denying the father the right to even see his child is almost cruel,” Salabnestad said in disapproval and Thranduil looked away. 

“Summon Anuneth and Yrien for me, if you would please. Do not share this news with anyone else. Not even Calenglîr must know,” Thranduil said quietly and heard the healer bow before leaving the room. Slowly, Thranduil stood and went over to his divan before sitting heavily. He placed his hand on his stomach and a sad smile came to his lips. ‘My love, your wish was granted. Would that I could let you meet them and raise them, but you have an important role to fulfill. One that I can no longer be a part of. Oh I wish that you were here though,’ he thought sadly as a few tears rolled down his face. He only hoped that he would be able to do what was necessary.

*~~**~~*

{Lairë 52, TA 1, Imladris}

Celebrían walked quietly through the halls of Imladris as she listened to Lindir’s report on recent music that was being offered and created in their fair vale. It had been six months since she had moved to Imladris with Elrond and it had been enjoyable so far. Elrond was steadily regaining himself, though any who saw him could see the sorrow he hid when he was daydreaming. Her heart went out to him, though she also felt a bit of sorrow for herself as well. She had fallen in love with him back when they had first met, especially since she felt that they had connected so well. She had blinded herself to the fact that he loved someone else until he had told her back in Lothlorien.

She was happy he had told her, trusting her with his secret, but it had hurt as well. Still, he had never pushed her away and they were still very good friends. And he was becoming more able to smile and interact with others socially, so she felt that she was helping him. But a small part of her wished that he would love her instead.

They arrived at Elrond’s study and Lindir went to meet with Erestor as she went inside to work with Elrond on several household issues that had been brought to her attention. She stopped though when she saw him sitting at his desk, a letter limply held in his hand as he stared at nothing, tears rolling down his cheeks. “Elrond? What is wrong?” she asked in concern as she went over to him and touched his arm. He looked up at her slowly, his face filled with such heartbreak that she immediately hugged him as she took the letter. 

He sobbed into her shoulder as she held him while reading the letter and was shocked at what she was reading. It was from her father, announcing the marriage of Thranduil Oropherion and the birth of Thranduil’s son. She couldn’t understand why it was coming from her father, but now she knew why Elrond was so broken. She knew he had held hope to see his bond mate and reunite with him and now she knew who it was. She placed the letter aside and just held him as he sobbed, rubbing his back consolingly. 

After a while, he pulled away from her and stood, walking away as he leaned to the side as if broken. She felt her own sorrow rise up at seeing his pain and she reached for him, but he whispered, “Leave me, please.”

She bit her lip, but then curtseyed and left the study. Her heart went out to Elrond.

*~~**~~*

Elrond sat heavily on his divan and stared at nothing once more, feeling his heart break. Thranduil had married someone else and already had a son?! He couldn’t fathom it! He could still feel their bond, faint as it was so he knew that Thranduil felt it as well. But to marry?? To start a family with someone else?! He felt his heart shatter and he suddenly screamed in heartbreak. He would never open himself again!

*~~**~~*

{Lairë 52, TA 1, Greenwood}

Thranduil smiled as he held his son in his arms. “Legolas…my little Legolas…” he murmured adoringly and grinned as Legolas yawned while gripping his father’s pinky. It had been a week since they had returned to Greenwood after he, Yrien, and Anuneth had left six months previous so Thranduil could give birth. 

Yrien had faked being pregnant to the court after their false marriage and Anuneth had been her guardian in name. But in private, they had been in their own suite of rooms next to Thranduil’s and Thranduil had been alone. But as his pregnancy had progressed, he hadn’t felt as alone as he had sensed the life within him. The perfect blend of him and Elrond.

When they had returned, word had been sent to Lothlorien and Lindon, with a special request to Celeborn and Galadriel to inform Imladris and Elrond of Thranduil’s marriage and the birth of his son. Everyone had been excited to see the heir to Greenwood the Great’s throne and Legolas was already being well loved. Secretly, they had brought in a wet nurse, using the excuse that Yrien was struggling with feeding Legolas well. So far, their ruse had been successful and no one was the wiser that it had been Thranduil who had carried and birthed Legolas.

Yrien and Anuneth doted on Legolas as well, which had helped with the ruse and he was grateful for their support. They had become close in the six months that they had been in seclusion and so it was very easy to see them parenting Legolas in the future and keeping the arrangement that they had created.

Thranduil suddenly jolted as he felt his heart throb in pain and suddenly Elrond’s scream of despair filled him. He gasped and sobbed, alerting Yrien and Anuneth that something was wrong and they ran to him. Yrien quickly took Legolas, who was whimpering in upset as Thranduil collapsed to the floor, his hand clenched in his chest over his heart as he panted in rising pain. Anuneth went to his side immediately. “My King! What is wrong!?” she cried and he keened a bit. 

“My heart is breaking…oh Elrond…Elrond…” he whispered and sobbed as he curled in, the soft crying of Legolas mingling with his own weeping. The two Ellyth tried to soothe them both, but they could only be there for them.

*~~**~~*

{Tuilë 22, TA 109, Imladris}

The sounds of celebration filled the halls of Imladris as the denizens of both Imladris and Lothlorien celebrated the marriage of Elrond and Celebrían. Celebrían laughed and spoke with their guests, but Elrond merely smiled benignly as he walked next to her. Occasionally he would look at her with fondness, but it would usually fade into the bland expression that usually was the face he presented to anyone. 

Since he had found out about Thranduil, he had become withdrawn, not even interacting much with his two closest friends or Celebrían. But over the decades, Celebrían had managed to ease him back into living. Finally, they had spoken and he had admitted that he was being pressured to create heirs. He then had said that he would be happy if she would be his wife, even if it would never be a full bond. He was still bound to Thranduil and was unwilling to break that soul bond.

But it was enough for Celebrían and she had said yes. And so after a year, they had wedded. She took Elrond to the dance floor and he spun her around, his gaze softening with gentleness as she laughed happily. Anyone who watched would think they were lovestruck and that Elrond was just a solemn soul. Only three knew that it was barely a break in his armor that he had erected after learning about Thranduil’s fate. And those three treasured the gentleness that showed.

*~~**~~*

{Tuilë 50, TA 130, Imladris}

The soft wails of twin babies filled the healing hall as Elrond rocked his sons whom he had helped his wife to birth. His face was soft with joy and love as he gazed at their faces adoringly, then smiled over at Celebrían lovingly as she smiled back tiredly. It had been a hard labor, but he had protected her and their sons as they were born. “My dear one…what shall we name them?” he asked as he went over to her and gave her their eldest as he waved his fists angrily.

“Aaah, how about Elladan and Elrohir?” she replied tiredly and Elrond chuckled as he kissed her forehead.

“Elladan and Elrohir it is, my dear one. Noble names for our children,” Elrond said fondly and she smiled at him again before she began feeding Elladan. He sat next to her and watched her while rocking Elrohir, who was suckling on his tiny fist hungrily. He felt his heart heal just a bit more.

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 8/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime, mpreg

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Erestor/Legolas, past Gil-galad/Oropher, Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Thranduil/OFC, Glorfindel/Haldir,  Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: R

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: Obviously I am skipping time. I'm sorry for the short chapter before! Enjoy and please review!

'Thoughts'

{Coirë 14, TA 2510, Imladris}

Elrond held Celebrían’s hand tenderly as she sat in the gardens with him. It had been almost a year since the disastrous trip that had led to her attack and poisoning by Orcs. Their sons had managed to get to her, but the damage had been done to deadly effect and they had been forced to watch her slowly fade.

Over the centuries, his relationship with her had eased into the love of deep friendship and the bond they had from the children they had created together had bonded them more. But he had never connected deeper with her than that and he knew it was why she was no longer willing to stay there in Arda. She had come to the decision to leave for the West within the next month and he could only give his blessing. He didn't want her to be hurting any longer. But their children were taking it hard and he knew they blamed him. Celebrían had denied his involvement, but he knew that they were angry with him.

They looked over as Erestor came into the little area silently with a scroll in his hand. “My Lord, my Lady, forgive the intrusion, but this message has come from Mirkwood," he said quietly and they both looked at him in surprise. He handed the scroll to Celebrían and she opened it carefully before reading it with Elrond.

“Thranduil has heard of what happened and offers his sincere condolences. His wife and her guard are also leaving for Aman and have offered to journey with me, in an outreach of solace," Celebrían said in shock before looking at her husband, who was as confused.

“My Lady, you may not know, but Thranduil's mother died from poisoning from a spider attack. Perhaps he feels greater sympathy for your plight," Erestor suggested and Celebrían blinked. She looked at Elrond, who nodded as he looked away.

“Is it also true that the poison blinded him?" she asked and Elrond realized that he never had spoken of Thranduil or how they had met.

“The poison twisted his eyesight so that he is only able to see the energy and auras of living creatures. Inanimate objects such as paper or rocks are not seen by him,” Elrond explained quietly and looked up at her finally to see understanding in her gaze. He grew a bit confident as he sat up. “Oropher brought Thranduil to Mithlond so I could work with him. Ereinion, Erestor, and I were their main support system in Mithlond as the years went by," he explained then stopped as he swallowed hard.

“When did you fall in love with him?” Celebrían asked gently and Elrond looked at her before standing and walking away a bit. “It is Thranduil, correct? The one you have the soul bond with?”

“Ai Elbereth, Celebrían…would that you would not ask so I do not hurt you further! I know that it pains you!” Elrond whispered thickly and turned to her sadly.

“It is a pain that long ago faded when you asked me to marry you and gave me three beautiful children, hervennen. You have never spoken of him and I respected it, but I am not for Arda much longer and I long for you to at least finally tell me everything. Even the love that gave you such hope before it was cruelly taken away,” Celebrían replied as she held her frail hand out to him. (my husband)

Swallowing hard again, Elrond took her hand then came to sit by her as Erestor sat on another bench nearby. “I loved him from the moment we laid eyes on each other. He was but a child, not even a year old, when they came to Mithlond. I took him into my arms and it was like I had found my home. As the years went by and he grew up into a very handsome and gentle Ellon, my love grew for him as did my own cowardice. I hid my love and longing for him until the time of the first White Council. At that time, I saw the results of my cowardice and finally revealed my love to him. We bonded at the beginning of the Last Alliance and I thought that we could survive everything together. But I failed him in the end and he left and dimmed our bond to a shadow of itself,” Elrond explained his tale to her and she stroked his hand tenderly. 

“He really was a coward back then. I had to hit him to make him wake up,” Erestor commented blandly and Elrond spluttered as Celebrían giggled.

“Hannon le, hervennen, for telling me finally the story of your love. I hope that you both might heal what was injured and reunite, especially once I and his wife leave for Aman,” Celebrían said with a smile that warmed her face with tenderness. He kissed her hand, then pulled her close into a hug. 

“No matter what you think or anything else, I do love you, Celebrían. You helped me out of my darkest times and gave me so much to live for. Your friendship and love are more than I deserve and I will miss you greatly,” Elrond whispered tearfully as tears started to run down his face and he held her closer as she clung to him.

“Elrond, you gave me such joy and happiness in our time together. But I can no longer stay in this realm. But I will await you and our family in Aman and lovingly welcome you back. I only hope that you can repair your bond and return to me whole and at peace,” Celebrían whispered lovingly and sniffled as tears rolled down her face as well. They sat like that and just held the other, comforting one another and letting their love warm them in their grief.

*~~**~~*

{Coirë 14, TA 2510, Mirkwood}

Thranduil looked over as he helped to fold another of Anuneth’s shirts as the door to their room slammed open and Legolas, his son, strode in. “Ionen, you are being rather hasty and rude,” he commented blandly and Anuneth snickered as Yrien rolled her eyes while she packed away the jewels that Thranduil had gifted them on their ‘wedding day’. 

“Is it true!? Nana…Anuneth Nana…are you really going to sail West!?” Legolas demanded as he panted, his pale cheeks touched with a flush as he glared at them.

“Oh I do hate it when we can never tell our own news,” Yrien said in annoyance as the three stopped and faced their son. 

“Aye, Legolas ionen, Yrien and I are heading West. We will be stopping in Imladris to pick up Celebrían, Elrond’s wife, on the way. You have heard of that news as well, I am assuming?” Anuneth said in disapproval and Legolas flushed at the chastisement.

“Aye I did, but why are you leaving?” Legolas asked and his lip trembled a bit. 

The trio looked at each other and Thranduil sighed quietly before going to Legolas and taking his hand and guiding him to sit on one of the couches while Yrien and Anuneth sat on the other. “Ionen, there is something that you are old enough to know now and it will explain why your nanas are leaving for the West. You see, Yrien did not give birth to you. I did,” Thranduil explained gently and Legolas stared at him in shock. Thranduil smiled sorrowfully and Yrien and Anuneth nodded encouragingly when he glanced at them. “It is the truth. You were conceived out of pure love with the one whom I am bonded to and I gave birth to you. Yrien wedded me in a false wedding to protect my secret, for I am something of a rarity. Yrien and Anuneth are actually wedded, albeit secretly,” he continued and Legolas looked between them in confusion and disbelief.

“It is the truth, ionen. While I never carried or birthed you, Anuneth and I have loved you as our own. Thranduil is beloved by us, but as a dear dear friend,” Yrien said gently and Anuneth nodded as she laced her fingers with Yrien’s.

“We are going West to live freely now that you are grown. Thranduil has given us his blessing and love,” Anuneth added warmly.

“Did you three…ever…” Legolas blushed brightly and they laughed.

“Valar nay! Much as we love him, we are for each other!” Yrien said as she giggled and Thranduil snorted.

“My heart and soul belongs with your father, though I fear he may never forgive me for what I did in my grief,” Thranduil said sadly as he stroked Legolas’ hand tenderly. 

“Who…who is my father, ada?” Legolas asked in a small voice and Thranduil gazed at his son lovingly as tears rolled down his face. 

“A very noble Ellon who helped me to see,” Thranduil whispered faintly and sobbed a bit as he brought Legolas’ hand to his cheek. He sniffled and wiped his face of his tears. “Will you escort your nanas  to the Grey Havens?” he asked after clearing his throat. 

“You will not come with?” Legolas asked instead as he clung to his father’s hand.

“Nay, ionen. I must stay here and protect our home. I can rest easy though if you go with your nanas,” Thranduil replied and smiled over at Yrien and Anuneth, who smiled back.

“We have already made our peace, ionen. Your father gave us the safe haven we needed to be together and we gave him and you the cover so that he would not have to do something he would regret,” Anuneth said gently.

“But Legolas…you must keep your adar’s secret,” Yrien added in worry and Legolas nodded immediately.

“I never knew…ada, Yrien nana, Anuneth nana…you were so brave just for me?” Legolas asked sadly.

“There is some love there too, ionen. We were friends long before this. But when he trusted us with the wonderful and amazing revelation that he was with child with you, we knew we had to protect him, our King and friend. There was never any question or doubt and it has brought us great joy to see you grow into the young Ellon you are now,” Anuneth said and grinned. “Though you need to make sure you keep up with your training! Do not think I will not have someone training you further!” she added and they all laughed.

They resumed packing as Legolas questioned them about everything and soon, he knew just who his father was and the whole story behind their relationship. The next day, they were packing their steeds along with the escort and loading a wagon. Legolas was a bit slower as his mind tried to take in all he had learned about himself and his parents. 

A gentle hand on his brought his attention around and he looked up into his father’s kind gaze. “Ada?” he queried and Thranduil smiled at him.

“I…I want you to give this to Elrond when you see him. Do not tell him you are his son. This will explain everything. Let him come to you and pray to the Valar that he will accept you,” Thranduil said gently as he handed over a tube package.

“What is it?” Legolas asked as he took the tube, but he didn’t open it.

“What needs to be explained,” was all Thranduil said and Legolas pouted a bit. He chuckled and leaned in to press a kiss to his son’s head. “I hope you can speak with him afterwards and know him,” he whispered tenderly and Legolas gazed at his father adoringly.

“Be good until I return, ada,” he said with a wink and Thranduil laughed. Legolas put the tube away in his saddle bag and made sure it was fully protected before mounting up. He looked over as Thranduil exchanged gentle kisses with the Ellyth he had long thought were his mothers before they mounted up as well. At a wave from Legolas, they started out, heading to Imladris.

*~~**~~*

{Coirë 24, TA 2510, Imladris}

Elrond stood with Celebrían and their children as they waited for the small caravan that had been spotted earlier by their border guards. Glorfindel and Erestor had left to escort them in, a showing of the respect held for Thranduil. He looked over at his children as they stood solemnly next to their nana. He knew they were hurting and wasn't sure if he could help them in their grief, but he hoped that they might open up to him soon. Especially the twins. Their rage was worrisome and he felt that they were courting greater problems if they continued in their seeking vengeance.

He looked forward when his wife squeezed his arm and saw the caravan as it entered the main courtyard. He walked down with her as their children followed while the caravan circled in and came to a stop. Glorfindel and Erestor dismounted as did the two Ellyth and a younger Ellon and they came over to the waiting family. 

Elrond placed his hand over his heart in greeting. “Mae govannen, mellynen. Welcome to Imladris. On behalf of my family, I thank you for extending the invitation of journeying with our loved one to Aman," he greeted them warmly. He found himself being gazed upon intently by the Ellon and was a bit disconcerted. (Well met, my friends)

“Mae govannen. When we heard of what had happened, we could only offer our aid. Thranduil thinks very highly of your family, so to offer aid is our family's honor,” the taller silver haired Elleth said as she put a fist over her heart in salute.

“I am Yrien and this is my partner, Anuneth. And this is our son and the King’s son, Legolas Thranduilion," the slightly shorter golden haired Elleth, Yrien, said as she curtseyed. The young Ellon bowed to them, his pale blue eyes solemn as he faced them.

Elrond felt his heart move to choke him as he gazed at Legolas. He was the vision of Thranduil, but some of his features were just slightly different. He glanced at Yrien, said to be the mother, but he couldn't see any resemblance. He shook himself when he locked gazes again with Legolas and smiled. “I am certain you are all tired. Since you will be staying for a couple of days as my wife prepares to leave for the White Shores, we have rooms ready for you. My children, Elladan, Elrohir, and Arwen have asked to be your escorts," he said hastily as he gestured to his children, who all nodded and smiled in welcome.

“Your escort will also have rooms, which Lindir shall show them to," Celebrían added with a gentle smile and their guests bowed in welcome to the news.

“A feast has been prepared for the evening and we hope you will all join us. Though we are mourning, never shall the hospitality of Imladris waver," Elladan said as he offered his arm to Yrien while Elrohir did the same for Anuneth. Arwen went to Legolas, who smiled warmly at her and offered his own elbow to her, which she took gracefully.

"I do enjoy a good feast!” Anuneth commented cheerfully and they all laughed as Yrien rolled her eyes.

Elrond watched them go, feeling a mix of pride for his children's graciousness and curiosity over Legolas Thranduilion. He looked down at his wife as she squeezed his arm.  "I am glad you will be in good company,” he said tenderly and she smiled a bit at him.

"Young Legolas is striking, is he not?” Celebrían said with a small smirk as Erestor and Glorfindel moved up to stand by them and Elrond tilted an eyebrow at her. “I remember Thranduil when he was that young. Though, if one looks closer, he does not resemble Yrien, who is said to be his mother. I wonder what that could mean?” she commented while they headed inside and Elrond stumbled as Erestor and Glorfindel chuckled.

“And have you foreseen something I have not, hervessen?” Elrond asked as he stared at her when they came to a stop. (my wife)

Rolling her eyes, Celebrían shook her head. “All I am saying is that there may be more to Legolas Thranduilion. I only hope that any who take a shine to him are careful,” she said and glanced pointedly at Erestor, who smirked before looking away innocently. 

“Very…careful,” Elrond growled and Erestor grinned unrepentantly at him before they resumed walking. They met their children outside of Celebrían’s private suite so that they could help her finish packing and be together. Elrond then went to his study to work on some correspondence, letting his family have that time together. He was halfway through his pile of the day when he heard a knock and looked over, curious. “Enter,” he called before refocusing on the scroll before him. He looked up again and put the scroll he was reading down in surprise as Legolas stood before him holding a travel tube. “Legolas? To what do I owe this visit?” he asked gently and stood.

Legolas didn’t say anything at first as he just watched Elrond, but then he stepped forward and offered the tube to Elrond. “Ada wished me to give this to you. All he said was that it would explain everything,” he said quietly and Elrond stopped as he took the tube. Legolas’ voice was familiar to him. It reminded him of his son Elrohir as well as Thranduil, but how could that be?

“I thank you for this. Would you…care to stay for tea while I look at what your Ada sent?” he offered and Legolas hesitated before nodding slowly. Elrond smiled and gestured to the patio he had that was just off of his study, where a pot of tea and some of his favorite cakes were waiting. They went out and sat down then Elrond served up the tea and cakes for Legolas. Legolas smiled finally and Elrond stopped as he saw his beloved’s own smile within that gentle smile. He swallowed hard, then opened the tube and pulled out a long rolled up parchment. He gasped in excitement. “Oh, is it a painting?! I have not seen his art in many centuries!” he exclaimed and smiled brilliantly at Legolas as he unrolled it. 

Legolas blinked in surprise as he chewed on his cake and swallowed. “He painted a lot? I have only seen him paint once or twice in my life,” he said and Elrond half laughed and half sobbed.

“When he finally was able to see the paints and brushes, it was difficult to stop him! As he grew older, he did not paint as often, but it was always a joy to whoever he gifted a painting to,” Elrond explained and wiped at the corner of his eye. He sniffled and stretched the painting out so he could look at it. His breath left him as he gazed at it, his eyes widening in shock. 

In the painting, Thranduil stood smiling as he held a baby in his arms. But behind him was Elrond, a look of adoration and love for both figures as he held Thranduil close and gazed at the baby. In the lower right corner, a small message in Thranduil’s handwriting caught his gaze. 

Beloved.

See now your son. I was able to grant you your wish. Do not punish him for my actions. I was wrong. I long for you every second of every minute of every day. 

Meleth-e-guilen, ech pân i olthannen. Melithon chen uireb i avo guithon uchen. Geheno nin.

Your husband in soul.

Thranduil Oropherion

(Love of my life, you are all I dreamed. I will love you forever and I will not live without you. Forgive me.)

Elrond stared at the message as tears misted his eyes before he looked at the painting again. Finally, he looked over at Legolas and he could see it fully. Legolas had his nose and eyes, while the facial lines and lips were of Thranduil. His golden hair, darker than Thranduil’s, flowed down and was pulled back with two braids and held with a filigreed butterfly. He recognized that clip as the one Ereinion had gifted Thranduil on the day of his majority. 

Shakily, he carefully placed the painting down on a nearby bench, then reached over and touched, then cupped Legolas’ face with a hand as the younger Ellon gazed at him in confusion. Shifting to his knees as he placed his other hand on Legolas’ face, Elrond stared at his son’s face, memorizing every detail as tears rolled down his face.

“My Lord…” Legolas whispered in concern and confusion as he placed his hands on Elrond’s hands.

“Do not call me that…you need not call me that…” Elrond whispered brokenly and Legolas’ eyes widened in understanding. “My son…you are my son with Thranduil. A miracle born of our love that he has hidden from me for too long…” he said shakily and Legolas shook his head, looking worried.

“Please do not blame him! Please! He…he told me he wanted to tell you, but was too afraid! And then when he heard of your marriage and children, he knew he had lost his chance! I only found out just recently!” Legolas pleaded and Elrond hushed him gently as he caressed his thumbs along Legolas’ cheeks, taking away any tears that rolled free.

“I am not angered! I am not angered…I failed your father so much when we parted and he reacted in the only way he knew how! But ever did I love him and never stopped! And if I had known of you even sooner, I would have welcomed you into my arms as well as your Ada!” Elrond whispered as he smiled through his tears and Legolas laughed through his own tears. They hugged tightly then as they laughed and wept happy tears before separating just a bit to gaze at each other with loving smiles. “You have siblings now…and I think my wife knows. Would you want to share with them?” Elrond asked gently as he caressed his son’s cheek tenderly.

“I…I do not know, Ada. I do not know. It is all…so much. And your children…my siblings are suffering so from grief. This might hurt them more if they know,” Legolas replied uncertainly and smiled sadly as Elrond smiled at him. He caressed Elrond’s cheeks of the tears before he was gathered again into Elrond’s hold. “I always wondered why Ada was so sad when he would watch me. Now I know…” he whispered and smiled as his head was stroked gently.

Elrond stood then and, after placing the scroll back in the tube, he guided Legolas over to the bench and sat with him. He laced his fingers with Legolas’ as they gazed at each other happily. “Please…tell me of your father? Tell me how he has been? Tell me of you and all I have missed?” Elrond asked softly and Legolas smiled even more as he nodded and began speaking about his youth and his father. He revealed what had been told to him just recently about the Ellyth he had thought were his mothers and why they were going West. Elrond felt gratitude rise within him again at their kindness for accompanying Celebrían to Aman.

The day grew towards dusk and they both stood finally and headed inside arm in arm as they continued to speak. But Elrond then smiled. “Go and clean up and prepare for the feast this night. You are our guest and I would like it if you would sit up by me and the rest of your family. We might not tell at least your siblings, but that does not mean you can not at least enjoy their company as friends,” he suggested and Legolas smiled as he nodded eagerly. Elrond leaned in and pressed a kiss to Legolas’ head, then hugged him again. “Elbereth has blessed me this day. You are my shining jewel, ionen,” he whispered and Legolas hugged him tightly before nodding. 

They parted and Legolas headed for his rooms. Elrond went to his desk and finished his correspondence, then went to the patio and took up the painting once more. His eyes filling with tears again as he caressed Thranduil’s face, he closed his eyes as he took a shaky breath before releasing it. He placed the painting back into the tube and then onto his desk after deciding to have it framed. 

He went to his wife’s rooms and told her of the revelation of Legolas’ origins. She merely smiled at him and he laughed a bit at how she was such a minx even still. They went together to the feasting hall and sat at the head of the table. Their children joined them and so did Legolas, though his son was a bit shy and reticent. 

But Celebrían smiled and had him sit next to her as the feast began. Throughout the feast, Elrond watched as his children and wife interacted, laughing softly at some of the stories they shared, but otherwise just watching with a small smile. Legolas held Celebrían’s hand through half of the feast, his eyes alight with gentleness and caring as they spoke softly. 

Elladan, Elrohir, and Arwen asked about Legolas as well and they all seemed to be enjoying each other, much to Elrond’s relief and joy. After the feast, Yrien, Anuneth, Glorfindel, and Erestor joined their group by the fire and spoke long into the night about various things from the past. Elrond noted how Erestor was quietly flirting with Legolas, who was returning the flirting, and rolled his eyes. He was going to have to have a talk with his Chief Advisor about Legolas.

But they soon headed for bed. The next couple of days were going to be emotional for Elrond and his family in more ways than one and they would need their rest. Elrond escorted his wife to her rooms. They had not shared a bed since her attack, but he was tender towards her and she acknowledged it lovingly. 

As he was heading for his own rooms, he saw Erestor and Legolas talking softly, their forms a bit too close to be only friendly. But he stopped himself from saying anything. Legolas was a grown Ellon and Erestor would be gentle. However, as he watched them, there was a tenderness he had never seen in Erestor’s gaze as he watched Elrond’s son. 

Could it be that this might be more? Interested, Elrond watched them from the shadows and nodded when they gently laced their fingers together and went towards Erestor’s rooms. He might be protective of his newly found son, but he loved Erestor as his best friend. He would see them happy and if this did turn out to be more and would settle Erestor down finally, he would give his blessing. 

Smiling softly, he continued to his rooms and brought the painting to his bed after getting ready. He fell into reverie with his fingers on his husband and infant son, his face gentle with love.

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 9/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime, mpreg

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Erestor/Legolas, past Gil-galad/Oropher, Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Thranduil/OFC, Glorfindel/Haldir,  Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: NC-17

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: And the big reveal was actually fun to write for all the emo! LOL And another surprise pairing woot! Enjoy and please review!

'Thoughts'

{Coirë 16, TA 2510, Imladris}

The weather matched the mood of the vale as a light cold wind blew rain at those who were packing away Celebrían’s luggage securely on the covered cart before they secured the waterproof tarp over it. The families were at the entrance of the main building, talking quietly as they waited for the packing to finish before those leaving would go to the carriage that Elrond was giving them. Elladan and Elrohir were going to be accompanying the group to the Grey Havens while Arwen was going to go to Lothlorien with Glorfindel and a small escort to visit with her grandparents. Elrond was staying behind at Celebrían’s request, already having said his farewells with her the night before. 

He watched his four children as they talked quietly together while the three Ellyth spoke about different things. The trio had become fast friends and Elrond was glad. As for his children, they were getting along very well as well and he hoped that when he revealed Legolas’ parentage, his three other children would accept it. But now wasn’t the time for such a reveal. Things were hard enough as it was.

They all looked over as Glorfindel came over solemnly and nodded. “My Ladies, all is prepared. The carriage awaits you," he said gently and Elrond felt dismay and grief rising within him at the pronouncement.

Anuneth, Yrien, and Legolas took their leave to give the family the privacy to say goodbye. Celebrían faced her family as Elrond kept his arm around her shoulders, suddenly unwilling to let her go. Perhaps he had put it aside in comforting his children and his wife, but now that the time had come, he didn’t want her to go. He watched as Arwen hugged Celebrían while the twins stayed back. They would say their goodbyes at the end of the trip. His wife whispered to their daughter tenderly before pulling back and smiling tearfully as she cupped Arwen’s cheek lovingly. Arwen nodded and sniffled then hugged her mother again before pulling away and going over to Glorfindel. Glorfindel bowed deeply to Celebrían, his fist over his heart in salute before he straightened and gazed at her sadly. They left on their own journey to Lothlorien, Glorfindel’s hand on Arwen’s shoulder as she wept silently into her hand.

Elladan and Elrohir looked at Elrond, then went over to where their horses were waiting. Elrond watched them go, then looked down at his wife. It was time for him to also say goodbye, but he hesitated. His throat closed up on his sorrow as he gazed into her understanding blue eyes. “Celebrían…” he managed and she shook her head and cupped his face. He closed his eyes as he tried to swallow down his tears and hugged her close. “You were…are…my best friend. I am so grateful to you for being in my life,” he whispered brokenly and she hushed him tenderly as she rubbed his neck.

“I am grateful that I said yes,” she whispered and he sobbed a bit as he held her tighter as she clung to him as well. They held each other tightly for a good bit before finally loosening their hold and leaning back. He caressed her cheeks, wiping away her tears and she smiled as she held his hands to her cheeks. “I want you to promise me that you will not deny your heart any longer. Our marriage, with our parting, will be no more. Forever we shall be friends. But I want to know you will accept love again into your heart,” she said quietly as he gazed at her. “You have a son you did not know and your beloved has also become free. I think the Valar are trying to tell you something,” she added gently and he shook his head.

“Would that it not have cost you so much pain,” he whispered hoarsely and she sighed as she hugged him close again as he held her tightly.

“We grow from pain. And you have lived through so much pain that could have destroyed you. But you held tight to that little bit of light that survived everything and were able to share it once more with those of us who love you. Do not lose it again. You have so much to live for, Elrond. So much,” she said quietly into his ear and he half groaned and half whimpered as he held her tighter.  “Let me go, Elrond. I release you from our marriage.”

He held her for a moment more, then nodded before slowly loosening his hold. She stepped back from him as they gazed at each other, memorizing how the other looked as they parted. She then smiled and turned from him as she headed towards the covered carriage, where Yrien and Anuneth were waiting for her. She didn’t look back as she climbed in and Legolas shut the door. 

Elrond locked gazes with Legolas and his son nodded solemnly before mounting up next to Elladan and Elrohir, who were watching Elrond as well. Elrond gazed at his sons as tears rolled down his face and nodded at them before bowing his head. His shoulders hunched as they shook with his silent sobs and he turned away, not wanting his children to see him so weak. 

He heard Elladan give the order to head out and the sounds of the caravan leaving Imladris as he slowly made his way back into the main building. He didn’t care that he was soaking wet and cold. He had felt cold for a long time, even with his family. Now he just felt empty and he despaired. But slowly, he came to a stop as he felt warmth within him slowly building. At first, he hadn’t noticed it, but then the feeling had grown until he couldn’t ignore it any longer. He placed a hand over his heart as he stared at nothing, just feeling the warmth that he had been missing for centuries. 

Thranduil was reaching for him and giving him comfort.

Their bond slowly grew stronger and he fell to his knees as he felt the love Thranduil held for him. It was pure, but also filled with remorse and sorrow. He closed his eyes as tears rolled even harder down his cheeks as he curled in a bit. He reached out with his soul, sobbing as he reconnected completely with Thranduil. He sent forgiveness through their bond and asked for forgiveness, but then followed all of that with his endless love of Thranduil. He threaded in the joy of meeting Legolas and his longing…endless longing for Thranduil. 

The exchange happened in mere seconds, but it felt like a lifetime of emotions were shared between them. When he opened his eyes, he noticed that the sky was lightening up and looked out. The sun was peeking out and he saw a rainbow forming outside over Imladris. He glanced at his Ring and understood then that he must have been influencing the weather. It made sense…it had happened before.

He stood up slowly, feeling more at peace than he had felt in a very long time. Perhaps things would be improving after all.

*~~**~~*

{Coirë 16, TA 2510, Mirkwood}

Thranduil stood gazing out at his kingdom silently. He could sense Elrond’s hidden despair and knew that his beloved was preparing to say goodbye to his wife. He had felt when Elrond had finally been told of Legolas’ parentage and it had started the renewal of their bond. He had slowly been opening it, unsure if he should, but he did it anyway. A greater part of him basked in the connection, feeling Elrond so close to him where it had been dim for so long. It was how he was able to sense Elrond’s turmoil now.

He covered his face with a shaking hand as a couple of tears rolled free in reaction to Elrond’s rising despair. His beloved was hurting so much and  he felt so helpless! But then the despair began to be numbed and he knew his love was shutting down. Slowly, he opened their bond, feeding it with the love he had always held for the Peredhel. 

Suddenly, he sensed that Elrond understood what he was doing and their bond flared to life. He gasped and fell to his knees as he reciprocated, building their bond to beyond what it ever was. He showed his remorse and guilt for their parting and Elrond sent forgiveness flooding through him. He sobbed as he covered his face with shaking hands and sent his own forgiveness.

He half laughed and half sobbed as he felt Elrond's love and joy, but under it all was the endless longing he had for Thranduil…a longing that Thranduil mirrored. Their sharing didn't last longer than a few seconds, but it was enough to fill in the centuries’ worth of absence in their souls. He stood up slowly, breathing deeply as if he finally could see the light and could breath.

He gazed out at his kingdom, his face soft with a smile and love. He felt that, finally, they might be able to get somewhere and someday be reunited.

*~~**~~*

{Coirë 26, TA 2510, Grey Havens}

Legolas sat quietly with his two mothers and Celebrían as they waited for Elladan and Elrohir to return from making arrangements for the ship. They had sent the rest of their escort and the carriage back to Imladris ahead of them, so it would only be Legolas and the twins returning to Imladris after they saw the three Ellyth off. He smiled as he listened to the three Ellyth talk about various things and knew, deep inside, that they would all be fine. He focused on Celebrían as she touched his hand. “My Lady?” he asked softly and she smiled warmly at him.

“Legolas…I am so very happy that you found your Adar. I hope that you can help your fathers return to each other,” she said gently and Legolas’ smile widened as he nodded.

“I am looking forward to learning more about Elrond Ada and seeing them reunited. But I fear that it might be a long time,” Legolas replied, his smile fading at the last as he looked down.

“Do not lose faith, ionen. Your adas will find a way and then the evil that corrupts Arda will finally be no more,” Anuneth said with a smirk and Legolas grinned at her before nodding.

They looked over as they heard a knock and the twins smiled sadly as they came in. “Nana, the ship is ready and they have already loaded all of your luggage. Lord Cirdan says that it is time before the tide goes out,” Elladan said as he stood next to Elrohir.

Celebrían stood with the other two Ellyth and Legolas and went over to her sons. “Elladan…Elrohir…you are such good Ellyn. I am so very proud of you. Please, do not let what has happened change you. And please…forgive your Adar. He is not to blame,” she said gently as she cupped their faces with a pale hand each and they held her hand to their cheeks.

“We know, nana. Our grief…we said some horrible things. We just do not want you to go,” Elrohir said quietly and they both wrapped their arms around her as she pulled them to her in a hug.

“There is so much more in this life than grief, pinen vuin. I think you will find that life has a way of filling in any holes with new loves. I hope that, when the time for you to choose comes, that I will see you in Aman,” Celebrían said tenderly and leaned back to smile at them again. (my dear ones) “For now, open your hearts. And speak with your Adar. He will need his sons and Arwen will need her brothers,” she added and then turned to the other three who were watching them. “Legolas, I know that we have only come to know each other just recently, but I hope that your relationship with my family will grow and that you can give them your strength,” she said warmly. 

“Aye, my Lady. I will do all I can, if they will let me,” Legolas said just as warmly and smiled at the twins, who smiled back.

“Just do not let Erestor bother you too much, ionen,” Anuneth said as she clapped Legolas on the back and laughed with Yrien as he spluttered and blushed brightly.

“Anuneth nana!” Legolas cried in embarrassment and she and Yrien laughed again.

“Come then. We should board now. It will never be easy,” Celebrían said gently and they all nodded in agreement before leaving for the harbor. At the ship, they finished their farewells and the twins and Legolas watched as their mothers boarded and got themselves situated. Celebrían stood at the side of the ship alongside Yrien and Anuneth and waved as the ship set sail. And thus, Celebrían found her peace.

Legolas turned to Elladan and Elrohir and placed his hands on their shoulders in comfort. They turned to him and he hugged them, feeling so much like the older brother that he was as he held his younger brothers to him as they cried quietly. A few tears rolled down his cheeks as well, but he remained strong for his grieving brothers. Even though they didn’t know the truth of their relationship yet, the twins took comfort from Legolas’ steady presence.

The trio left after a bit and started on their trip back to Imladris. Legolas had promised to stay for a while at Imladris, though his reasons were different privately from what he had given. He wanted to know his family better and spend as much time with his Ada, brothers, sister, and Erestor. Erestor was someone that he really wanted to get to know better in a far different way that he didn’t want to pin down just yet. He just knew that when he was with Erestor, he felt warm and desired.

*~~**~~*

{Coirë 35, TA 2510, Imladris}

Legolas smiled as he listened to his brothers joke around as they made the final turns into Imladris. During their trip back, he had watched as they had worked through their grief and had supported them through it. He had listened to their tales of their youth and of their recent adventures avenging their mother. He had shared with them his own youth, though he had kept quiet on some of it since he knew that their Ada wanted to share that part with him. But he had found that their relationship had grown and he was hopeful that when the time came, they would accept him as their elder brother.

He looked forward as they rounded the bend, then smirked. “I bet that I can beat you to the courtyard,” he dared them and they both laughed before they all put the heel to their steeds and set them off at a gallop. They were neck and neck until the edge of the bridge to the courtyard and Elrohir suddenly pulled ahead just enough to win. He whooped as they got into the courtyard a neck length ahead and the other two laughed as they came to a stop. Beast and Elf huffed with the effort and the trio laughed again before dismounting and turning to see Elrond and Erestor waiting for them with grins on their faces.

“Well, it would seem that you are in better spirits,” Elrond commented warmly as he went over to them. He huffed as he was hugged suddenly by his twin sons and rubbed their backs as they held him tightly. “Welcome home, my sons,” he said quietly as he smiled, though his gaze locked on Legolas as he spoke so his other son knew he was included.

“Ada, can you forgive us? We were cruel to you, thinking you did not care. But you cared so much about Nana,” Elladan said quietly and Elrond smiled more as he hugged them both.

“I forgave you long ago, ionen. I understood your pain. I am just grateful that you understand me now,” Elrond murmured tenderly.

“You can thank Legolas for that, Ada. He was very understanding and helped us to see that holding a grudge serves Sauron and not the light,” Elrohir said as they pulled back and grinned over at the golden haired Elf, who smiled shyly back as he came over.

“It warms my heart to hear that, ionen,” Elrond said warmly and they headed inside while a couple of stablehands took their horses and baggage. The twins went to their rooms and Legolas faced his father and Erestor, smiling softly. Elrond reached for Legolas and pulled him close. “I am glad you were there for them. I have missed you, ionen,” he whispered tenderly and Legolas hugged his father tightly as he buried his face in Elrond’s shoulder.

“I missed you as well, Ada,” he murmured and smiled as his neck was rubbed gently.

“I think I am missing something…”

They both leaned back and looked over at Erestor as he stared at them in shock. Legolas bit his lip and glanced at his father, who smirked. “I take you did not tell him yet?” Elrond asked drolly and Legolas grinned back.

“Nay. Um…I was not given the chance,” Legolas replied sheepishly and they chuckled as Erestor’s eyebrow shot up.

“How are you his son?” Erestor asked Legolas and Legolas blushed.

“Do you remember Oropher and Ereinion?” Elrond asked quietly and Erestor’s eyes widened in shock. “Aye, Legolas is my son with Thranduil. A miracle of our love made flesh,” Elrond confirmed and smiled as he cupped Legolas’ cheek.

“We have not told my siblings yet. Please do not tell them yet. We wish to tell them,” Legolas said as he reached for Erestor and Erestor snorted as he took Legolas’ hand and went to their sides. 

“It is not my place, but thank you for telling me. I suppose you actually did not have a choice since that was hard to miss,” Erestor replied drily and they all laughed softly.

Elrond held a finger up at Erestor though. “I want you to promise me that you will treat my son well, Erestor. Best friend and Chief Advisor or not, I will hurt you if you hurt Legolas,” he said darkly and Erestor’s eyes widened and he swallowed hard before nodding sharply.

“Ada…you are being so tough on him!” Legolas protested and they all laughed softly again. Legolas laced his fingers with Erestor’s once his father released him and they went to Erestor’s rooms and left Elrond to return to his duties. He smiled as he was drawn close to Erestor and their mouths met and molded together passionately. He groaned as he was pressed into the door and his leggings were pushed down before a couple of fingers prepped him while they kissed. He pushed Erestor’s robes out of the way and unlaced the leggings there.

He gasped as his legs were lifted and the fingers removed before being replaced with Erestor’s hard member. He clung to Erestor, shaking as Erestor started thrusting hard and fast, giving them both what they needed as their mouths molded together. It didn’t take them long before they were crying out in release, their bodies arched and shaking into one another as they shuddered in climax. Slowly, they slid down to the ground and held each other tightly, kissing hungrily. They had only just begun in their reunion!

*~~**~~*

{Tuilë 23, TA 2511, Imladris}

Elrond grinned as he watched his sons goof around while Arwen scolded them as she sat next to Elrond. Arwen had returned after three months away and his sons, all three of them, had returned just that day from an Orc raid. He loved that he had all of his children visiting, though he knew that Thranduil was missing their son. The only other thing that was marring this was that he and Legolas had a secret that they hadn’t shared yet and it was bothering them. But they weren’t sure where things stood with his other three children. Yes, their grief was lessening and they had accepted Legolas as a good friend. But would things change once it was revealed about Legolas’ parentage?

‘Perhaps it is time to let them decide and tell them,’ he thought and smiled as they all laughed over whatever story Elrohir had just told. Elrond glanced over at Glorfindel and Erestor, who were watching the younger Elves fondly, though he detected Erestor’s gaze was a bit more licentious with regards to Legolas. But that was fine. He could see that they were definitely deepening their love.

Finally, he smiled as his children calmed down and drank their tea. He glanced at Legolas and nodded his head, which must have surprised his eldest for he choked a bit on his tea. Elrond covered his grin before turning to his other three children. “Elladan, Elrohir, Arwen…there is something I wish to tell you. It may shock you, but I ask that you listen with an open mind and do not jump to conclusions before hearing me out,” he said and his other children put their tea down to focus on him in concern.

“What is it, Ada?” Arwen asked in worry and Elrond kissed her head tenderly.

“I…want to hope it will bring you happiness, but I do not presume to tell you your feelings. It is something that you will find out sooner or later and I would rather it be sooner,” Elrond said and sighed as he felt that he was stalling. He reached over then for Legolas’ hand and then for his other children’s hands before placing them together between his own. “Long ago, before I met your mother, I bonded and claimed as my husband Thranduil Oropherion. And the night before the final battle of the Last Alliance, he conceived, as he is a rarity of our people. Legolas is your half brother from Thranduil and I,” he said quietly and silence fell over them as the twins and Arwen stared at him then at Legolas in shock.

Elladan’s eyes narrowed suddenly and he yanked his hand back as he stood, glaring at them both. “This is why nana left!! She knew she did not have your love! Why would she stay with someone who did not love her!” he shouted angrily and Legolas flinched back as Elladan turned his full rage on him. “I took you as our friend!! Do you think to worm your way into our family because of our half connection!? I do not acknowledge you!!” he cried and stormed from the room as the others called for him in shock.

Legolas sat there, devastated, and looked down at his hand before he clenched it tightly into a shaking fist. Elrond was just as devastated as he watched Legolas, but he turned as a hand moved out and grabbed the shaking fist, forcing it to relax so that gentle fingers could lace with it. Another hand also came in and covered the two hands and Legolas looked up as tears rolled down his cheeks. Arwen and Elrohir smiled at him before squeezing his hand.

“Muindor…do not let his words into your heart. He only speaks his heart, not ours,” Arwen said gently and Elrond felt his heart fill with joy. Elrohir nodded and Legolas smiled tearfully at them. (Brother)

“Ada, you loved nana. We saw it. But Elladan still blames himself for not having gone with her on her journey. He is only lashing out. Give him just a little bit of time. If he does not come around, leave it to us,” Elrohir said gently and smiled as Elrond nodded in relief.

“It must have been so hard, keeping this quiet. But, I am glad you did so that we could learn about you on our own terms,” Arwen said as she grinned at Legolas, who nodded and smiled back. 

“No more tears, muindor. We are family. It may take us all a bit to adjust to this new status, but I am personally happy to have another older brother!” Elrohir said and went around the table to hug Legolas. Arwen got up hurriedly as well and joined the threeway hug and the three siblings laughed as they held each other tightly, tears rolling down their cheeks. Elrond stood and hugged them all, relieved that at least two of his children were understanding.

*~~**~~*

Elladan scowled as he shot arrows at the target stand, trying to let his anger out. But he couldn't stop thinking about what had just been revealed. Legolas was their elder half brother?! Elrond was actually bonded to Thranduil Oropherion?! What about them!? What about their mother?! He snarled as he let loose a volley of arrows, each hitting the bullseye, but none of it helping his anger.

He looked over angrily when he heard the snap of a branch and all but bristled when Legolas stepped into the field, his face composed and cautious as he faced Elladan. “What do *you* want?!” he growled out angrily as his fist clenched on his bow. 

“To talk, that is all. To let you have your vent,” Legolas replied calmly, his voice low and soothing. 

But Elladan wasn’t having it. “Have my vent?! And what if I want to cut you into a thousand pieces for what you did?!” Elladan shouted as he went over swiftly to where his quiver was and pulled out his sword. 

“If blaming me and attacking me for things out of our control will give you peace, then come at me, muindoren,” Legolas replied softly as he kept his hands down.

“Do not call me that!! You are no brother of mine!” Elladan roared as he ran at Legolas and slashed. Legolas dodged carefully, keeping just a step ahead of Elladan even as Elladan shouted and snarled in his rage while attacking. They would have been evenly matched if Legolas had a blade, but he didn’t, so he could only dodge the deadly attacks. It was a dance with death that could have real consequences. 

But Legolas seemed to know what Elladan needed as he only dodged. But he didn’t see a small root raised up behind him and tripped, falling backwards to the ground. Elladan’s roar of rage filled the glade as he followed through and stabbed Legolas in the shoulder. Legolas gasped and choked a bit in pain, but he kept his gaze locked with Elladan’s as Elladan glared at him. The rage slowly left Elladan as he came to his senses and realized what he had just done. He gasped softly as his eyes widened and he knelt next to Legolas. He pulled his sword out carefully, then grabbed his tunic and used it to push onto the bleeding wound.

Legolas grunted softly in pain, but he reached up to cup the hands on his shoulder. Elladan gazed at him in remorse and Legolas cupped his cheek before thumbing away the tears that were rolling down his face. “Elladan-tôr…I know that you are in grief for your nana and I am not replacing her. Talk to Ada. He will explain everything. But I want you to know that, if ever you need someone to hold you up when you can no longer hold up the others, I will always be there. We have lost a lot of time to be a family, but I will try to prove that I am sincere and that my Ada and I only want to be a part of your life, not replacing your beloved nana, whom I respect and love as well,” he whispered thickly, his voice a bit shaky even though he seemed to be trying to remain steady for Elladan.

“Legolas…” Elladan whispered, then bent in and wept on his brother’s shoulder, keening his grief and remorse. Legolas threaded his hand through the dark hair so like their father’s and massaged Elladan’s head comfortingly. Elladan knew that Legolas was right and he was being irrational, but the memory of their mother’s broken body when he had found her was in his nightmares all the time. Not even his twin could take that fear away. But as he wept against his older brother, he started to feel that memory loosen its hold on him and fade a little. He really felt like his older brother could indeed protect him. 

When he finally calmed down and leaned back, he felt more at peace. He helped Legolas up carefully and put Legolas’ good arm over his shoulders before helping his brother back to the healing hall. He took Legolas inside and sat him down, then went and grabbed some needle and thread, gauze, the special cleansing paste and healing unguent that they used for these kinds of injuries, and a bowl with water and a rag. He then grabbed the decanter of miruvor and poured a goblet of it and offered it to Legolas. “Drink up. You are going to need it,” he said and grinned as Legolas snorted before downing it in two gulps. “Eeeeh? Muindor is a bit of a lush?” Elladan teased and Legolas chuckled before shrugging out of his tunic.

“You will owe me a new tunic,” Legolas shot back and Elladan smirked as he began to clean the wound. They talked quietly, falling easily into the friendship that they had been building over the last year. Elladan felt grateful that his heart had relaxed because he did value his relationship with Legolas. 

“And what happened here!?”

They both looked over guiltily at Elrond’s exclamation and Elladan tied off the gauze before straightening. Legolas pulled his tunic on a bit as their father came in, staring at them in disbelief. “Must I repeat myself?” he asked and the two glanced at each other again.

“I…um…that is…” Elladan trailed off and nibbled on his lip, unsure. He looked over at Legolas when the blond touched his shoulder and smiled. He smiled back before looking at their father. “I…attacked him, but we talked it out and now I fixed him up,” he said and Legolas snorted with laughter as Elrond’s eyebrows shot up.

“You…what? And…what?!” Elrond spluttered before sighing in exasperation. He glared at Legolas then. “Was this what you wanted to happen when you said that you would talk to him!?” he demanded and Legolas bit his lip sheepishly.

“Might not have meant for this to happen, but it worked out in the end!” Legolas replied with an impish grin. Elladan snickered and covered his mouth, then laughed as Elrond smacked him upside the head.

But then Elrond smiled warmly and hugged them both to him. “Idiot children…next time, no swords,” he whispered and they both grinned as they hugged him tightly. He leaned back and cupped Elladan’s cheek lovingly. “Anything you want to know?” he asked gently.

“Did you love nana?” Elladan asked quietly and Elrond smiled sadly.

“She became my light when I was at my darkest. Please understand, Elladan. Thranduil and I knew each other and loved each other for centuries before your mother came into my life. Our bond was such that we created a life between us, although I was in the dark at the time. When we parted, Thranduil declared his hatred of all Noldor for the loss of his fathers and unborn sibling as well as the great loss of life that his people suffered. He dimmed our bond to a thread and I felt as if I was living a half life. Your mother was there for me as a friend and we grew a loving bond that aided me when I almost plunged into darkness. I asked her to marry me sincerely and we created you three. I love your mother deeply, though not with everything in me. That was already taken by Thranduil,” Elrond explained gently and Elladan nodded thoughtfully as he looked away.

“Like I said, muindor…Ada and I are not trying to replace her. We only want to be a part of your lives, if you will let us,” Legolas said tenderly and Elladan nodded again. 

He turned to Legolas and leaned in to press their foreheads together. “You are already important to us, muindor,” he whispered and Legolas smiled as he wrapped his uninjured arm around Elladan, holding him close. 

Elrond watched them with a relieved smile. At last, some true healing could be done.

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 10/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime, mpreg

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Erestor/Legolas, past Gil-galad/Oropher, Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Thranduil/OFC, Glorfindel/Haldir,  Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: NC-17

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: A lot happened and now, is there a reunion? Enjoy and please review!

'Thoughts'

{Lairë 52, TA 2851, Imladris}

Elrond worked through his correspondence with Erestor in an effort to be done with it so that he could greet the incoming guests for the latest White Council. Galadriel and Celeborn had called for it to discover what was going on in Dol Guldur and the Istari and the Elven leaders were approaching Imladris for the meeting. The big reason was that an envoy from Mirkwood was coming and his heart was hopeful as to who might be coming. 

Over the last three centuries, Legolas had become a frequent visitor to Imladris and had grown his relationship with his siblings and father until they were all nigh inseparable. Elrond was pleased that Legolas' relationship with Erestor had also deepened and he hoped that they would soon announce their bonding. Coming from him, he knew the pain of hiding who you love. He had watched it with Ereinion and Oropher and he and Thranduil had also lived that life and still did. But he could only hope that everyone would find their happiness.

Sighing as he finished signing the last correspondence, Elrond put it aside and leaned back, stretching. “Erestor, meldiren…I hope that they arrive soon,” he said quietly and Erestor chuckled as he finished his own correspondence and put it aside. 

“Who do you think will come from Mirkwood?” Erestor asked and Elrond sighed as he smiled. 

“To be fair, I would love it to be either of them, but my heart longs for my beloved. I know that is unfair to you,” Elrond replied and Erestor rolled his eyes. 

“He has come multiple times over the last few centuries. I think it would be about time to reunite you and Thranduil. Just…do not create another Elfling just yet, all right?” Erestor teased and Elrond spluttered with laughter.

“Same to you, meldiren! I do not want grandElflings yet!” Elrond shot back and Erestor fell out of his chair as he shouted. Elrond laughed as he stood up and gazed down at his dazed friend. “Did you not think of that?” he asked as he laughed and Erestor cleared his throat as he blushed.

“I…suppose that thought left my mind,” Erestor muttered as he flushed a deeper red while Elrond laughed. He stood up and brushed himself off before facing his friend. “Would you bless our bonding if it came to it?” he asked quietly and Elrond smirked.

“I was expecting that sooner, old friend. As I would say for any of my children, do not hurt him and always make him happy,” Elrond replied and Erestor relaxed as he smiled and nodded. “You are part of our family already. This just would cement it. But I do not speak for Legolas’ other father. You may have to kiss up to him,” he added and laughed as Erestor blanched and covered his face with his hand.

“I keep forgetting there are two of you…” Erestor whispered and Elrond laughed harder as they headed out. They both stopped when they heard the horns announcing the arrival of visitors and they hurried to the courtyard. There, they found Arwen waiting eagerly as well as Elladan and Elrohir rode in, followed by several envoys in varying colors representing their kingdoms. Behind the first group, Glorfindel could be seen escorting two robed figures as they walked in, their staffs gleaming in the sunlight. 

“It would seem everyone has arrived in good time,” Elrond commented quietly and Arwen giggled softly. His eyes took in the Mirkwood delegation, who had their hoods up and he felt it. The strengthening of his bond with Thranduil as they removed their hoods. His breath held as his gaze locked with Thranduil’s pale blue gaze and it was like time stopped for him. A hand on his arm broke through his euphoric trance and he looked over slowly into his daughter’s amused gaze. He blinked then cleared his throat as he blushed a bit before facing their visitors as they all entered. “Welcome to Imladris. Our home is open to you,” he greeted them as he bowed his head, though he saw the amused gazes on many of their faces.

“Thank you for your warm welcome, Lord Elrond. Coming to Imladris is always a joy,” Celeborn said warmly and Elrond smiled at him as he bowed his head again.

“Your rooms have been readied. Please allow my people to take care of your things and lead you to your rooms,” Elrond said as he gestured and several stable hands and servants filed out quickly as the envoys dismounted and went up the stairs to Elrond, Arwen, and Erestor, where they were greeted warmly and went with their guides. But when Thranduil and Legolas came up, Elrond could not stop himself and he kissed Thranduil softly. Their hands cupped each other’s cheeks as they kissed, both almost sobbing with the joy of reuniting. When they parted, they gazed at each other with all their love that had been denied for so long.

A throat clearing broke through their reunion and they looked over to see their children watching them in amusement. “Oh hush,” Elrond whispered and they laughed before Legolas went over and was embraced by both of his fathers. Their group expanded as Elrond’s three children embraced them all as well and Thranduil laughed in delight.

“I did not expect to receive such a welcome!” he said warmly and grinned.

“You are Legolas’ Ada and our Ada’s beloved. How else shall we greet you?” Arwen said sweetly and smiled as Thranduil kissed her forehead. 

“I thank you for welcoming me and for being such wonderful siblings to my son,” Thranduil stated softly and chuckled as Legolas hugged him harder. 

“We should go inside. I am sure certain ones of us would like to catch up,” Elladan commented dryly and Arwen giggled as she grabbed her brothers’ hands and led them away from Elrond and Thranduil and Erestor and Legolas. Glorfindel passed them, his arm around Haldir’s waist as they went inside, their heads bent in as they discussed something.

Elrond looked at Thranduil and smiled while he tilted his head as his beloved nuzzled his neck. His eyes closed and he vaguely heard his son and Erestor leaving them as he focused on the soft licks and suckling that his husband was placing on his neck. He moaned breathlessly as he wrapped an arm around Thranduil’s shoulders and pulled him closer. The licks traveled up his chin and then their mouths were pressed together and molding hungrily as their tongues twined together passionately. Their hands clutched at each other as they kissed, never letting go as they tried to make up for lost time in the courtyard.

Breaking their kiss with a gasp, Elrond panted with Thranduil before he laced their fingers together and tugged on his love’s hand, earning a breathless laugh from his husband as he rushed them inside and to his rooms. Once inside, they quickly stripped each other, their mouths never parting as they kissed hungrily while heading for the bed. On the bed, Elrond pinned Thranduil under him and kissed and suckled his way down his beloved’s body before engulfing the hard flesh that met him. Thranduil arched as he grabbed the sheets, groaning loudly as Elrond suckled on him before setting a rapid pace that sent the blond over the edge too quickly. Thranduil’s strangled cries of bliss were like music to Elrond’s ears and he released the hard flesh with a plop before moving his mouth down and pressing his mouth and tongue to Thranduil’s entrance after raising Thranduil's hips up.

Thranduil arched harder, bracing his feet on the bed as Elrond held his hips up while he stretched and pleasured his beloved. Thranduil’s pleas had Elrond shuddering with need and he pulled away and tugged Thranduil onto his lap, pulling his gasping husband into his arms. Thranduil shifted up and positioned Elrond at his leaking entrance before sitting and they moaned as one as they became united once more. They trembled, their mouths pressed together as they struggled with the overwhelming feelings of finally being together again. They moved slowly as their tongues twined together, their bodies easily finding the rhythm that had sent them into bliss so many times before. 

They moved faster, whispering harshly into each other’s mouths as they moved towards their peak. They clung to each other as their voices rose with their pace until they arched together, their voices as one as they cried out their release. They gasped for air as they trembled, then Elrond laid them out and began again. They had only just barely begun.

Hours later, deep into the night, they laid entwined and relaxing after their latest bout. Elrond smiled as he gazed down at Thranduil, his hand caressing over the strong body he so loved. He stopped over a long thin scar that was the only thing marring Thranduil’s pale skin. “Is this…” he trailed off as he looked at Thranduil.

Thranduil nodded and smiled. “It is how I gave birth. I wish…oh how I wish you had been there,” he whispered and Elrond leaned in and kissed him soothingly. Their tongues twined lazily together as Thranduil laced his fingers with Elrond’s over his stomach. “Do you want another child, melethen?” he whispered against Elrond’s mouth and Elrond deepened their kiss briefly.

“When we are at peace and can be together and not in separate kingdoms,” Elrond murmured and Thranduil sighed as he opened his mouth more and turned into Elrond as their passions reignited once more. They were together…that was all that mattered for the moment.

*~~**~~*

{Lairë 55, TA 2851, Imladris}

Elrond looked around solemnly at the White Council, his heart somewhat heavy. So many were gone from the last Council, and yet new faces had replaced them. His sons, all three of them, were present, as were Saruman and Mithrandir, two Istari who had come to Arda almost two millennia ago. 

He sat at the head of the table as they all settled in. Thranduil and Legolas were on his left with Elladan and Elrohir, while Celeborn and Galadriel were on his right. Cirdan, Mithrandir, and Saruman were in the remaining seats and Erestor was behind Elrond to record the meeting. He nodded to all of them and smiled warmly. “Thank you all for answering the call. We are here to discuss the presence of the Necromancer within Dol Guldur. Mithrandir, what did you discover when you infiltrated it?” he said quietly and they all focused on the Gray Wizard. 

He sighed quietly. “The Necromancer is indeed there, the Witch King of Angmar, servant of Sauron. Sauron was also present as was Thrain. Thrain was lost by the power of the Witch King,” Mithrandir explained and sighed again. “I think that we should go to Dol Guldur and stop the Necromancer before he joins forces with Smaug within Erebor,” he said firmly as he sat up.

“If you were successful in casting out this supposed Necromancer, then we need not act as such. The One Ring of Sauron fell into the Anduin and is most likely out to sea by now,” Saruman said snidely and Elrond noted how Thranduil gazed unwaveringly at the White Wizard. He remembered how Thranduil had described the Istari before, as if they had a blur over them that he couldn’t see past often. He knew his husband was far more perceptive than many others with his gift. He wondered what Thranduil saw. 

He refocused as Saruman continued his take down of Mithrandir. He knew that the White Wizard was more than likely angered that they had wanted Gandalf to lead their Council over Saruman, but it had been because Mithrandir saw more of the world than the White Wizard. And, if they were honest, not many of them trusted Saruman as much as they did Mithrandir. He watched Mithrandir sit back and light up his pipe, which he puffed on slowly as Saruman rambled about the other things they should be doing. The others offered suggestions as they worked through all of the intel in regards to Sauron and Smaug, the two biggest threats to their peace at the moment. With the Dwarves hit hard from their war with the Orcs and now the loss of Thrain II, they were back in hiding. 

Elrond just listened to the discussion, calming tempers when they flared here and there. Thranduil only commented once and that was in regards to Erebor when it was brought up about Smaug. He knew his husband felt guilt for what had happened at Erebor, but he had had his own people to protect. But still, the Arkenstone that he had mentioned in his correspondence had sounded much like a Silmaril. Said to be the heart of the mountain, it sounded magnificent. But with the Dragon Smaug there, it had been deemed lost.

Eventually, the Council came to a conclusion with the decision to not go into Dol Guldur and to merely keep an observing eye on both there and on Smaug. Though Legolas had reported the dragon was sleeping now, it meant nothing if something woke the beast once more. While the others started back to the main hall and the feast that would be awaiting them, Elrond stood watching with Thranduil as Saruman confronted Mithrandir over his smoking. When Mithrandir mentioned the Halflings, Thranduil tilted his head and murmured to his husband, “He is fond of the little ones. His aura becomes a pleasant light blue amidst his usual white.” 

Elrond hummed in interest as they watched the exchange. He noted the warning that Mithrandir seemed to give to Saruman as he blew several smoke rings and caught them in his hand. Mithrandir then came over to them and they started in as Saruman glowered after them. “Mithrandir, what do you suspect?” Elrond asked lowly and Mithrandir huffed.

“I think he desires power. But there is still good within him. I have to believe that he will continue the work we were sent here for,” Mithrandir replied and smiled at them.

Thranduil tilted his head, then smiled. “Mithrandir, under the old guise, you are quite handsome. Not as handsome as my husband though,” he said teasingly and both Elrond and Mithrandir spluttered and choked while staring at the snickering blond as he walked a bit ahead of them.

“It would seem I need to punish my minx of a husband. Forgive him, Mithrandir,” Elrond muttered and Mithrandir chuckled as they caught up to Thranduil, who grinned at Elrond.

“No need to forgive. I had heard of your special gift of eyesight, Thranduil Oropherion. I saw you watching Saruman. What did you see?” Mithrandir asked and Elrond focused on his husband, curious as well.

“I saw the shifting colors of gray and emerald green within his once pristine white aura. His mind is filled with greed and he longs for power. I fear he will betray us, but I am no soothsayer,” Thranduil replied solemnly and smiled as Elrond laced their fingers together tightly. 

“Nay, but your intuition has never been wrong, melethronen. We shall keep an eye on all parties and pray that we are not indeed betrayed,” Elrond replied before kissing the back of Thranduil’s hand lovingly. 

“I must say that it does my heart good to see you two back together. While I am certain your separation was indeed necessary, your strength together is a beacon of light through the darkness. And your children reflect that,” Mithrandir said with a chuckle and smiled as they blushed happily.

“I would not say it was necessary. I would say it was a mistake that we made the best of and came out with good results,” Thranduil said sadly and smiled as Elrond kissed him gently.

“The past is in the past, melethen. We must look towards a future of peace and fight the battles now,” Elrond murmured and Mithrandir chuckled in amusement again as they continued into the main house. 

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 11/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime, mpreg

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Erestor/Legolas, past Gil-galad/Oropher, Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Thranduil/OFC, Glorfindel/Haldir,  Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: PG-13

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: Moving along. The movies are quite inspiring if not accurate xD My opinion only!! LOL  Enjoy and please review!

'Thoughts'

{Coïre 23, TA 2941, Imladris}

“Mithrandir! Did you only bring them here to decipher that message?! Never have we had such disrespectful guests shun and mock our sincere hospitality!" Elrond snapped at Mithrandir as the Istari stood with Galadriel, watching as the angered Elf Lord paced in his study. Galadriel had called for a third White Council, but that had turned out to work towards whatever Mithrandir had been planning as the host of Dwarves and the single Hobbit who had been staying in Imladris had left while the gathered leaders had been discussing the recent activity in Dol Guldur and the Dwarves’ own quest, that had them suspicious. Elrond stopped and faced the two, glaring at Mithrandir. "What else is going on?! Surely you do not intend to take them to Erebor on a foolish quest to regain that stone?!” he demanded.

"Well, no. I am merely guiding them to retake their home,” Mithrandir hedged and huffed a bit while the two Elven rulers stared at him, unconvinced. "Well, I must take my leave,” he said hastily and Elrond growled angrily.

"Mithrandir, hold. Be wary of your destination. The eyes of evil are watching you. If Thorin reclaims his home and if the Witchking truly is returned…the results will affect far more than you are acknowledging,” Galadriel said quietly as she placed a delicate hand on the Istari’s arm in warning.

"Ever shall I be careful, my Lady,” Mithrandir said as he bowed his head before striding out quickly to most likely catch up with his travel companions. “And do not worry so much! I know what I am doing!” he called as he left the room.

Irritated, Elrond went over to his desk and sat heavily before putting his head into his hand. "I must warn my husband and son of that group,” he muttered.

"Do you foresee trouble going to Mirkwood?” Galadriel asked as she moved over to the desk and leaned against it.

“Erebor is not far from Mirkwood and Dale. Of course I expect trouble! Erestor! Summon my sons. I have a task for them!" Elrond said as he glanced over at where he knew his friend was.

“I shall see if they are nearby,” Erestor replied as he left to find Elrond's other sons.

"Oh that is right. They should be returning from patrol,” Elrond muttered and scowled as he wrote a letter to his family in Mirkwood while waiting for his sons to come.

“Did something else happen?" Galadriel as she saw his stormy expression.

Sighing heavily, Elrond sat back after finishing his letter. “They have only just returned after taking young Estel back to the Dunedain. I hate to send them off again,” he said quietly.

She studied him, then sighed. “The young one has a great destiny, if he survives it," she said gently and he growled again.

“I know it well," he hissed out, then straightened as his sons entered with Erestor.

They both tilted their heads in inquiry as they went up to their ada and iaurnaneth. “Ada? You summoned us?" Elladan asked in curiosity.

“Take a small group and go to Mirkwood. Deliver this letter to your brother and Thranduil," Elrond replied brusquely as he rolled up the missive and put it into a waterproof holder. He handed it to his second eldest as he scowled. “And for Elbereth’s sake, be careful! There is too much going on out there! Come back to me safe!" he added tightly and looked away as a tear rolled down his face.

“Why not have them come with me and my escort at least until Lothlorien? I do believe that Rumil and Orophin would enjoy your company," Galadriel suggested with a deceptively sly smile after the twins opened their mouths to reply in concern at Elrond's reaction. 

Elrond looked over at his former mother-in-law suspiciously then glanced at his sons, both of whom were blushing a bit and smiling shyly. Eyes widening in sudden understanding, he cleared his throat as he hid his grin in his fist. “Very well, pin vere-nin. Accompany your iaurnaneth to Lothlorien and then head for Mirkwood. Be faster than those thrice damned Naugrim! Or else I fear great danger will come from their folly and your brother and my husband and their people will bear the brunt of it alongside Dale,” he ordered, his voice becoming angry at the end. (My eager ones; grandmother; Dwarves)

The twins’ eyes widened in shock before they nodded and left to prepare swiftly for their journey. Galadriel smirked as she stood, but stopped when Elrond touched her hand. She turned to her former son-in-law and cupped his hand with her own. “Love will always win and, much like a river, will erode any resistance. Elrond, I know you fear for your loved ones, but their paths are their own. You cannot prevent it, turn it, or avoid it," she said gently.

Elrond looked down as his hand trembled within her hand. “I only long for my family to be safe, whole, and together. Is it such a terrible wish?" he asked softly. His eyes closed as a few tears rolled free when she pressed a tender kiss to his bowed head.

“Nay, it is not terrible. But it must be flexible," she answered gently before leaving him to go prepare as well.

Looking down at his hands, Elrond stared at the ring on his ring finger. It had been a gift from all of his children and had an exact replica entwining his husband's finger. It had four bands of precious metals braided together: mithril for Legolas, rose gold for Arwen, white gold for Elladan, and silver for Elrohir. They were the binding rings that his children had given to them on the anniversary of his and Thranduil’s binding from all those millenia ago.

He still didn't know how they had found out when that was, but it had touched them both at just how precious the gift was. He had made a vow then to keep his family together, a vow that Thranduil shared with him. But then Estel had come to live with them and he had begun to teach the last of Isildur’s line. While the youth was still very young, he knew that Estel had a great destiny ahead of him and he hoped that it wouldn’t be for naught.

*~~**~~*

{Yávië 27, TA 2941, Mirkwood}

“Hîren, ernilen…we have visitors from Imladris!” (My Lord, my prince)

Thranduil and Legolas looked over from where they were discussing the next guard rosters for their kingdom in surprise as Calenglîr rushed in. “Imladris?? See them in immediately!” Thranduil replied as they stood and went towards the edge of the dais that Thranduil’s desk was on. They both gasped in delight as Elladan and Elrohir strode in swiftly, their cheeks flushed from having come in from the coolness outside. “Elladan! Elrohir!” Thranduil cried as Legolas ran to his brothers and laughed as he hugged them both tightly, which they returned wholeheartedly.

“It is so good to see you!!” Legolas cried as he hugged them, then leaned back to look them over critically. “Trouble?” he asked knowingly.

“Why has my husband sent you here?” Thranduil asked as he joined them, then grunted as he was hugged by the twins in greeting. He grinned as he rubbed their backs, still not quite used to their accepting him as their father’s bonded husband. But they released him and they all moved to a nearby pair of couches. “So tell us…why are you here and so urgently?” he asked as he gazed at them, seeing the mixture of orange that symbolized worry for him that was mixing within their auras.

“Ada bade us come to you as swiftly as we could to deliver a message, but we know not what he is worried about,” Elladan replied as he pulled out the message tube and handed it to Thranduil.

Frowning in concern, Thranduil opened it and unrolled the scroll before reading what was written. He groaned and leaned back, letting his head fall back onto the back of the couch. “Ai Elbereth…give me strength,” he muttered in exasperation as the younger Ellyn watched him in concern.

“Ada?” Legolas asked as he touched his father’s hand. 

“Your adar has informed me that a group of Naugrim, a Halfling, and that sneaky wizard Mithrandir are heading for Erebor to reclaim the Dwarven kingdom from Smaug. Ai, those fools! Legolas, we will need to increase the patrols. I can almost guarantee that it will attract greater unwanted attention from the minions of evil. Elladan, Elrohir…pin vuinen…stay as long as you desire, but be warned. If there is indeed something coming, there may be war and we must act,” he said quietly as he brought his head up and gazed solemnly at the younger Ellyn whom he cared for so deeply. (my dear ones)

“Ada, I think it would be best if they stayed so that they might help us,” Legolas said and the twin sons of Elrond nodded eagerly.

“We have not been here ever. Let us help you. We are family, afterall,” Elrohir said hopefully and Thranduil sighed fondly.

“Ai, how were we all so blessed to have such noble children?” he whispered shakily before he brought the hand that held his binding ring to his lips to kiss. Nodding, he stood up decisively. “Let us discuss what we must do,” he said firmly as his three sons stood as well and nodded in agreement. They had much to plan for.

*~~**~~*

{Hrívë 35, TA 2941, Mirkwood}

Thranduil pinched the bridge of his nose as he gazed at the Emeralds of Girion that had been gifted to him by Dain after the Battle of the Five Armies. He had been grateful that he hadn’t lost very many of his people in this war, but oh it had been costly to the Dwarves and Men of Dale. But Erebor was free now of Smaug and many of the Misty Mountain goblins and orcs had been annihilated. Perhaps now they would have some peace. He had been tempted to not join the battle, seeing his people killed bringing back horrible memories from the Last Alliance and also having his son and Elrond’s twins there as well, but his son had convinced him that it was the right and brave thing to do.

‘In the end, it did work out. Though I grieve for Thorin Oakenshield. I hope he is at peace and reunited now with his father,’ he thought sadly to himself. The treasure had almost paled to what had happened, but it had been a cold comfort. Yes, he had desired them, but because they had reminded him of the beauty of Imladris. And the Arkenstone had been a thing to behold, reminding him of the Silmarils that he had seen described in one of Elrond’s many books that had been translated for his sight. He looked over when he heard someone entering his private quarters and smiled softly when Legolas came over to him, followed by Elladan and Elrohir. “You did well today, pin 'yrnen. Perhaps now we shall have some peace here in the north,” he said and sighed again, though he smiled as they snickered. (my impetuous ones)

“The emeralds were a generous gift,” Legolas commented wryly. “Maybe you should send them to our sister,” he said with a wink and Thranduil grinned as he rolled his eyes. 

“Maybe I will put this aside for your wedding day to Erestor, whenever that is,” Thranduil shot back and chuckled as Legolas spluttered as he blushed while the twins whooped with laughter. Sighing again, he stood and went over to his desk. “I need to write to your Ada about what has happened. Would you like to join your brothers and return to Imadris and deliver it?” he asked and smiled as Legolas and the twins sat on the other side while grinning. 

“If you insist,” Legolas replied flippantly and they all snickered at their silliness. It might have been born of their relationship, but it was more likely born from the relief that they had been given a breather. They couldn’t relax, not fully. Thranduil had seen the dark threads of Sauron’s evil nearby. But for now, with the peace treaty between the Dwarves, Men, and Elves of the North created by Mithrandir, it would be a stronger foundation to fight against evil. 

Speaking of the Istari, Mithrandir entered just at that moment and smiled in relief. “Mithrandir…you do enjoy bringing trouble to my doorstep,” Thranduil commented dryly and Mithrandir shook his head as he chuckled ruefully. “Those Dwarves indeed caused quite the havoc here! And that little one…was that one of the Halflings you are so fond of?” he asked as he put the necklace within the chest it had arrived in. 

“Aye, young Bilbo Baggins. He was our burglar into the mountain. Turns out, he saved Thorin from the evil of the Dragon Sickness with his gentle friendship. I am just sorry that Thorin and his line perished,” Mithrandir replied sadly. “I do have a message from your beloved though. He gives warning to watch the West further. Though, I think you are already aware of the dangers that are rising and that I have confirmed,” he said and Thranduil sighed quietly as he nodded.

“Sauron’s evil is gaining strength and I feel that the Witchking is returned to Dol Guldur,” Legolas said quietly and Mithrandir nodded in confirmation. 

“Legolas, when you visit your father, advise him on the findings and that we shall stand firm here in the north. Make sure that he understands that we have a treaty with the Men and Dwarves. I will write all of this down of course, but it will be better when talked over. Mithrandir, what do you intend to do now?” Thranduil said as he turned back to them.

“I will be investigating to the West before going to find what is left of the Dunedain. One of them had been living within Imladris and was being raised by your husband and family. He will bring the future. I will see if he will accompany me to visit you so you can see what your Elf eyes see in the future,” Mithrandir replied and Thranduil glanced at his son and the twins before nodding.

“It will be for the best to discover what we can in good order,” Thranduil agreed before going to his desk. “They shall accompany you until you part ways. I remember Isildur and his father. His father died with your iauradar and was a very brave Man who remembered the old alliances. Now, Man has fallen into darkness, too easily swayed by Sauron’s evil. Perhaps this child shall bring about their greatness once more to defeat Sauron,” he said and Legolas looked down thoughtfully.

“I think that would be a good thing. Mithrandir, when would you like to leave?” Legolas asked as he stood up.

“In the next day. Bilbo is going to be leaving soon for the Shire and I am going to accompany him. We can go with you three to Imladris before parting ways for the Shire,” Mithrandir answered and Legolas and the twins nodded again before leaving to pack.

“I worry for my son, Mithrandir. I worry for all of them. The twins are like my sons now, much as I was Erenion’s son. This war, while thankfully brief, brought out my ugly side and I fear they look down upon me,” Thranduil said sadly as he caressed the lid of the chest holding the necklace. “Do you know why I wanted this, old friend?” he said before looking over slightly at Mithrandir.

“Nay, I do not,” Mithrandir said as he scooted forward in his chair.

“It reminds me of Imladris, the deep green with the gold of life around the edges. Truly, it made my very heart happy to see it, like a piece of my beloved was made solid before me,” Thranduil explained with a small smile. He looked over more at Mithrandir and pushed the chest towards Mithrandir. “Take this to my love with the note I will give you, separate from the one I shall give to my son. Hopefully he will understand,” he said and Mithrandir nodded solemnly before taking the chest. Thranduil smiled, then quickly penned a note to his husband before tucking it into the chest.

“I shall take my leave and rest for the morrow. Good night, Thranduil Oropherion,” Mithrandir said warmly and Thranduil smiled gently.

“Good night. Sweet dreams,” Thranduil replied and watched Mithrandir leave before he began the much longer task of writing his letter to Elrond, explaining all that had happened. It was going to be a very long letter!

*~~**~~*

{Hrívë 60, TA 2941, Imladris}

Legolas leaned up as he slowed his steed once they came out from the passageway into Imladris. He sighed happily as the vale opened out in front of them, a welcome sight after their journey and everything they had recently gone through. While he had been reluctant to leave his father, he was eager to see his other father and his sister as well as his lover. They had parted ways with Mithrandir and Bilbo Baggins just outside of the secret entrance after a good trip together. He hoped the little Halfling would live well, but he sensed an evil upon Bilbo and worried about it.

Shaking his head to let go of his worries, he grinned at his brothers as they looked at him in concern, then put the heel to his prancing steed and took off in a gallop and a shout, followed swiftly by his brothers. He laughed as the wind whipped their hair as his horse seemed to enjoy running as well after the slow walking they had been forced to with their travel companions. They arrived at the courtyard swiftly and he looked over as his brothers joined him, laughing just as wildly at the thrill. 

They came to a stop and dismounted as they panted for air and several stablehands came over to take their horses. They laughed some more as they went up the stairs after grabbing his father’s missive and the chest that Mithrandir had handed over to Legolas before heading in. They went to Elrond’s study and were joyously welcomed by the rest of their family, Erestor, and Glorfindel. Tea and treats were ordered as they moved to the table outside and sat down. Legolas handed the chest and missive from his father to Elrond and grinned as Arwen and Elrond gazed at the necklace. Elrond read the small letter from Thranduil within the chest and chuckled before wiping a tear from his eye. 

He grinned at his children as the food was brought in before they were left alone. “My dear husband has decided that the necklace of Girion should be divided amongst our children. He says that the necklace always reminded him of the beauty of Imladris and its Lord and feels it only fitting that the children brought forth from love should be gifted with this treasure,” he said as he touched the glittering necklace.

"That is a generous gift!” Glorfindel declared as the four children of Elrond stared at their father in shock. "A good dowry and family heirlooms, right, Erestor?" he added as he elbowed his friend and laughed as Erestor choked on his tea while the others laughed as well.

“Why do you single me out?!" Erestor demanded as he cleared his throat while his cheeks flushed in embarrassment and the others laughed even more. He grinned though when Legolas cupped his face lovingly.

“I want to hear that missive that Thranduil sent next! He has a different take than we do," Elrohir said before taking a bite of one of the miniature cakes that had been brought.

“As do I. The rumors were most concerning, muindor," Arwen added as she placed a hand on Legolas’ arm. He smiled at her as he placed a hand over hers gently in reassurance.

Pulling out the thick pages of the missive, Elrond sighed. “Oh, he does enjoy details," he murmured and they all laughed before he began reading from the missive. He skipped over some of the more private parts of the report that they knew had been included, but the story unfolded with interesting and concerning detail. When he finished, he looked at his grim sons. “Your thoughts?" 

“Ada was clear on what we discovered. Sauron is on the rise, however Smaug is dead at Bard of the line of Girion’s hand. Or rather, bow. And now that there is a treaty in the North, we are stronger for it and will hold the line there," Legolas replied as his fingers of one hand squeezed Erestor’s fingers that were laced with them while he rested his head against Arwen’s where it rested on his shoulder.

“lt amazes me that there were still arrows for the Black Bow. It is fortunate for all of us that Bard was ever cautious and ready to fulfill his father's work,” Elrond commented as he gazed at the missive, his lips quirking with a smile here and there from whatever Thranduil had written. He sighed and refolded the missive before placing it back into the waterproof envelope it had been in. “And the Halfling?” he asked as he gazed at his sons.

“The little one was clever and very resourceful and incredibly loyal. But…” Legolas trailed off as he glanced at Elladan and Elrohir.

“But?” Glorfindel asked encouragingly as the silence drew out.

Taking a deep breath, Legolas sighed softly. “I sensed a great evil on his person. Something I have never sensed before and wish to never sense again. I fear the omen it holds, but Ada did not see anything or, if he did, he made no mention of it to us. However, I know he was focused on recovering and driving out the Orcs and goblin remnants as well as the spider infestations after the war,” he answered finally and shrugged.

“It was rather busy there and then creating the treaty was tedious, but it all has worked out,” Elladan agreed as Elrohir nodded.

“What do you plan now?” Arwen asked softly as she looked at her brothers.

“We will go and find the Dunedain and see what we can find out in regards to those rumors of trouble in the Northeast. Can you tell me anything about the young one you were raising here?” Legolas said as he looked at the others.

Elrond shook his head in warning at the others before focusing on his eldest. “Ionen, the young one must be protected for the future. It is not our place to tell you since we are protecting him,” he said gently as he reached over and threaded his fingers through his son’s hair gently.

Legolas hid the hurt he felt at that and felt a sense of loneliness wash over him suddenly as he looked down and nodded in acceptance.  He turned their talk to other things, letting his younger brothers tell more about their recent adventures. They eventually went to the main hall for dinner, but he remained quiet. 

For the first time since meeting his family, he felt like an outsider. And it hurt something deep within him. He would do as his father had suggested in regards to the Dunedain, but he wasn’t sure how he felt about this strange feeling within him. Even when he was with Erestor later, he felt disconnected. He wasn’t sure what it meant, but he swallowed it down and decided to ignore it. At least for the time being.

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 12/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime, mpreg

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Thranduil/OFC, past Gil-galad/Oropher, hinted past Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Glorfindel/Haldir, Erestor/Legolas, Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: PG-13

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: Moving along. The movies are quite inspiring if not accurate xD My opinion only!! LOL  Enjoy and please review!

'Thoughts'

{Lairë 70, TA 2952, Imladris}

Elrond looked around his garden as he walked through it, thinking of all that had happened and all that was to happen, if his visions were correct. Since the Battle of the Five Armies, too many things came about to point towards Sauron’s imminent return. It had also been over a decade since he had heard anything from Legolas, though he had frequent communication from his husband in Mirkwood. His other sons were currently hunting Orcs in the nearby area since there had been a couple of skirmishes, hence why Arwen wasn’t traveling as usual to Lothlorien to visit her grandparents. He wasn’t upset about it, but he was still worried about Legolas and the twins. 

He thought back to when he had last seen Legolas and felt a pang in his heart as he remembered the hurt he had seen when he had refused to tell his eldest Estel’s true background. After that, Legolas had withdrawn and he had glimpsed loneliness within his gentle eldest’s gaze, which had hurt. Legolas hadn’t stayed for as long as he usually would, leaving three days after he had arrived with the twins instead of months later. He knew that Erestor had been hurt as well as the rest of them and he wondered if all of them had been hurt by the secrets that had been kept. Could he have told his eldest and his husband? Perhaps he should have trusted them better than he had and he regretted now being blind.

Sighing again as he stopped, Elrond looked up at the leaves that were rustling above him, tinged with the gold of the coming autumn. It was warm that day, but a gentle breeze was blowing from the west. He looked over when he heard a louder rustle near him and smiled sadly as Estel emerged, looking a bit nervous even though he was already in his twenties and considered an adult by Men’s standards. Estel had been living in Imladris since he had turned thirteen, learning of his Elven ties through his distant relation to Elrond and his family. He had learned how to fight from the twins and Glorfindel, how to be a ruler from Elrond and Erestor, and how to be a person from all of them. But he had never, somehow, met his daughter and eldest and Elrond worried on that.

Shaking his head, he held his hand out to his ward and reassuringly squeezed the hand that gripped his. He led Estel over to the bench that was near the gazebo which held a statue of Elbereth that held the Shards of Narsil, Elendil’s sword that had cut the Ring off of Sauron’s finger at the end of the Last Alliance. His memory of that time was filled with anguish and despair as well as elation, but that had been before they had all been betrayed by Isildur. He sat down on the bench and tugged his ward to sit by him and turned to the young Man, knowing that now was the time to reveal Estel’s destiny.

“Ada, you have been very serious and sad recently, since my birthing day. Is everything alright?” Estel asked quietly, his young voice gentle and deep with young adulthood and a pang of sorrow went through Elrond at the almost forgotten tones that were from his lost twin, Elros. The gray eyes that gazed at him from the young man were the closest to his brother’s, the mirror image of Elrond himself, and it hurt him because it brought home that he needed to reveal so much now. 

His hands gripped Estel’s hands tightly as he took a deep breath to steel himself and focused once more on his concerned ward. “Estel, the time has now come for you to understand your destiny. Your father, Arathorn, passed away before you could learn who you are, but in a way, I believe he was correct in leaving it for me to do. You know of the history of Dunedain, but you do not know that you are directly descended from Elendil.” Elrond became quiet as he watched Estel’s eyes widen in shock as he sat back. “But you do understand the meaning of my words. Estel, you are the last of the line of Elendil. You are the one who will lead the Age of Man to defeat Sauron, who is even now rising to power in the east,” he said solemnly and watched as Estel leapt to his feet and paced away a bit before returning.

“This must be a mistake! I am only a Man! Yes, I know I am a member of the Dunedain, but to say that I am descended from Elendil…” Estel trailed off as he ran a hand through his hair in agitation.

“It is indeed a lot to take in, but it is also the truth,” Elrond said as he sighed before standing slowly and going up into the gazebo. He bowed his head to Elbereth while placing a hand over his heart before gathering the shards before him and wrapping the silk fabric they were on around them. He then picked up the bundle and went back out, keeping his gaze locked with Estel. “Estel, you are Aragorn, son of Arathorn, descendant of Elendil and Isildur’s heir. Your destiny is to take up the mantle of the Throne of Gondor once more and bring about the Age of Men to defeat Sauron. It will be long, difficult, and at times you may despair, but it is what I have foreseen,” he stated gravely before handing over the bundle to Estel, whose face was filled with despair. “These are the shards of Narsil, the sword that cut the One Ring from Sauron’s finger. I was there, watching in despair, after losing my king and his husband and my people lay dying around us as Isildur took up this broken blade and sliced it off. You must heal this and heal the betrayal that Isildur created when he refused to destroy the One Ring,” he declared firmly as Estel took the bundle.

“Ada…am I to atone for my ancestor’s actions?” Estel asked softly and Elrond shook his head as he gently gripped Estel’s upper arms.

“Only Isildur can atone for his betrayal. You are destined to repair and uplift Men to bring about the end of Sauron. But you will not be alone. And the time is not yet. It is time for you to wander this land and discover your strengths. I recommend that you go to Mirkwood first,” he said gently and smiled as Estel looked at him in confusion.

“To meet with King Thranduil and Prince Legolas? Or to just learn their ways?” Estel asked as he frowned.

But Elrond merely smiled. “To meet my husband and my eldest son,” he said quietly, his gaze sad as Estel stared at him in shock. He had never revealed his relationship beyond their vale until now. “In them, you will find staunch allies and wisdom. Thranduil will teach you how to see beyond what you see,” he added as he smiled sadly.

“Why are they not here? Why have I never met them?” Estel asked in confusion.

“Just as I rule and protect here with you and Elladan and Elrohir, so do they for Mirkwood. And they have been working these last decades strengthening the ties between the Naugrim of Erebor and the Men of Dale. They will give you invaluable insight in how to work with those who are our allies against Sauron and his evil,” Elrond explained as he let his hands fall and turned from Estel. “I have had to hide you from two I love most dearly and it has been very hard. Legolas I think you shall find a good friend in, but be understanding if he is a bit reticent. I…I hurt him deeply when I excluded him from knowing about you. It had been very difficult after finding out he was my son to try and include him in our family because the revelation came about at the same time that Celebrian left for the White Shores,” he added and sighed heavily. 

“Thranduil Oropherion is your husband? But…I am now very lost,” Estel said in exasperation and Elrond laughed softly as he turned back to his ward.

“I will let them explain, I promise. Elladan and Elrohir will accompany you to Mirkwood, but after that, you will travel alone. Learn what you can of this world and let your eyes and ears discover any plans that may help us try to stay ahead of Sauron. You must stay a secret, for the evil one will stop at nothing to destroy you and end the hope of Man,” Elrond replied before placing a hand on Estel’s head. “Estel…you have grown into a fine Man. Imladris will always be your home,” he stated softly and Estel smiled warmly at him before they leaned their heads in and touched foreheads affectionately.

“Ada, I will do as you say and will learn of this world. Do you know when my brothers will be returning?” Estel asked after they leaned back. 

“In two days was what was planned, but who knows with those two,” Elrond replied sarcastically and Estel laughed in agreement. “When they return, you will leave with them in three days to give them time to rest. Now go. I know you wish to contemplate this news. If you wish to know more, find me,” he said and Estel bowed as he placed a hand over his heart before leaving. Sighing sadly, Elrond watched Estel leave, then blinked as his gaze darkened with a vision: Aragorn and Arwen crowned in the White City. He stumbled a bit as he placed a shaking hand over his eyes, panting softly in panic at what he had just seen. ‘Arwen…Arwen, will you leave me? Us?’ he thought frantically and looked around, noticing that it was nearing twilight. 

He left the garden and walked towards the main hall, needing to find his daughter. But he stopped when he saw two figures on the bridge that was delicately floating over the river Bruinen. As he watched, the two figures stood closer together, obviously speaking softly and shyly, if their body language spoke anything. But he knew that it was Arwen and Estel as he felt the future solidify within his mind with a sense of doom. ‘I am too late…I am too late…’ he thought in rising despair as he saw the future again, of Aragorn holding a son aloft, laughing as Arwen stood next to them, laughing along with them. He then was hit with another vision: Arwen, lying on her bed, pale and broken from despair. 

He knew then that, either way, Arwen was doomed to leave him, whether from choosing to follow his twin’s Choice and becoming of Man or by a broken heart from Aragorn’s demise. He felt himself grow cold and turned from the sight before him. Estel would be leaving soon…he only hoped that what he had seen could be changed with Estel traveling. He couldn’t let Arwen be around Estel anymore than necessary. Firming himself and shutting down any regret he held for being so ruthless, he straightened and headed to the main hall. He would do what he could to nip any romance in the bud that would take away his family.

*~~**~~*

{Yávië 22, TA 2952, Mirkwood}

Legolas sighed softly as he walked down the halls of his home, heading for his father’s study, where he had been summoned. He knew his father was worried about him since he had become withdrawn and had even refused to go to Imladris for the last couple of decades. He had never told his father the reason, instead just focusing on fortifying their borders and helping their people as his duties called for. He had been honing his skills even more, perhaps in a means to prove that he wasn’t some mistake or perhaps just to distract himself. He wasn’t sure. But he had heard the whispers of concern from his fellows in the Guard and the worry in his father’s voice whenever Thranduil had managed to corner him, which wasn’t often. He just didn’t feel it necessary to explain since he felt that he wasn’t all that important anyways.

He had ignored any letters he had gotten from Imladris, leaving them unread on his father’s desk. After about a year, the letters had stopped and he had sunk even deeper into depression. A self fulfilled prophecy, perhaps, but he had thought that if he truly had meant anything to his Imadris family and Erestor, they wouldn’t have stopped. But he had eventually just ignored his feelings, becoming a soldier as much as possible to deaden his feelings.

He focused as he arrived at his father’s study and knocked quietly, hoping that his father wasn’t there. His hope was dashed when his father called for him and he battened down his emotions before entering the room. He stopped in shock though when he saw three figures standing before his father as they turned to him. “Elladan…Elrohir. What brings you to Mirkwood?” he asked quietly, his voice no longer filled with joy at seeing them. Instead, all he felt was loneliness and detachment even as he saw their surprise and concern at his lackluster greeting. 

“Muindor! We came to visit our other family, what else!” Elrohir declared, his face filled with determined happiness as he and Elladan went over to him and hugged him. Legolas only patted them on the back, not really reacting before he stepped back and away from them. (Brother)

“Your journey was safe then. That is good to hear. If you have nothing else, Father, I need to return to my rounds,” Legolas stated quietly and bowed his head before turning.

“Legolas! You would be so rude to your own brothers!?” Thranduil demanded in shocked anger, stopping Legolas from going forward as he tightened his hold on his emotions.

“I have greeted them. I am sure you have much to discuss without me. Afterall…I am merely a soldier protecting his land. Farewell,” he answered quietly before walking out, ignoring the shocked protests from the others as he left the room, closing the doors behind him. He felt the familiar squeezing tightness in his chest and shook his head as he breathed through it. He couldn’t let himself care anymore since he knew he was not important. All he had was duty.

*~~**~~*

Thranduil stared at the door to his study in shock as his son left after only perfunctory greetings to his brothers. He sat weakly in his chair and gripped his head, breathing through his shock and despair, for his son’s aura had been so muted as to be almost nonexistent to Thranduil’s gaze. He looked up when he felt two hands on his knees and gazed into the sad gray eyes of the twins. “Forgive him, pin vuinen. He has…changed. I am not sure what has happened, but, what you have just witnessed is just the surface of how much he has changed. I fear for him so much, yet I do not know how to help him. I can barely see him. His aura has dimmed to a sliver of his former brilliance and I rarely see him unless he is reporting to me as a subject, not as my son,” he whispered and his voice cracked with despair as it rose up finally to bubble out. (my dear ones)

“Thranduil Adar…please do not despair,” Elrohir whispered in dismay as the twins hugged their adopted father between them comfortingly as he wept. (Father)

“Adar, when did this start?” Elladan asked as they rubbed the older Elf’s back gently, tenderly while Estel watched on sadly. 

Thranduil breathed through his tears as he tried to regain his ability to speak through the lump in his throat. “Since he returned from Imladris after traveling back with you two. He had never said what had happened, only had given me Elrond’s correspondence before going on patrol. That is all he does: patrols along the borders or in the palace, helping the people. We rarely interact and every time we do, he becomes dimmer and more muted to me,” Thranduil explained before sitting back and gazing pleadingly at the twins. “Please…do you know if something happened?” When he saw the twins look at each other in dismay, he grabbed their hands. “Something happened, did it not?! Please tell me!” he pleaded and they looked down.

“If…if it was when I think it is, Ada had forbidden us from telling muindor about Estel, the young one from the Dunedain that we have been raising,” Elladan finally said while looking over at the young man who stood nearby. 

“Estel? Elrond mentioned him, but…wait, he forbade you from sharing any information with Legolas? Why?” Thranduil asked in surprise as he looked from Estel to the twins in confusion.

“It is because of who I am, Hîren. My real name is Aragorn, son of Arathorn. I am the last descendent of Elendil’s line and Isildur’s Heir,” Estel answered when the twins fell silent. He placed his fist over his heart and bowed his head respectfully as Thranduil stood up, his eyebrows raised in surprise. (My Lord)

“Isildur’s Heir?!” Thranduil shouted as he stepped forward and Estel dropped to a knee immediately as he bowed his head. He whirled to face the twins as they stood with their heads bowed before turning back to Estel. “Stand! Let me look at the one my husband claimed to foresee as the future of Man!” he ordered angrily and Estel stood after peeking up. Thranduil gazed at him steadily, taking in the pearlescent white that was mingled with soft blue around the young Man. He locked gazes with Estel silently, studying him before turning away. “You have Elendil’s aura and he was an honorable and generous King. Isildur was much the same, albeit with some tinges of red, which for me signaled avarice. Isildur’s Bane…Elrond mentioned that occasionally in regards to the One Ring that was claimed lost. Are you going to explain everything now?” he asked the three coldly as he sat down and scowled as the twins winced slightly.

“Adar, please do not be angry. We had to protect Estel. If Sauron were to learn of him, he would not have lived to this day,” Elrohir explained soothingly and Thranduil sighed in irritation.

“Ada told us long ago that, after the Last Alliance, he had taken Isildur to Orodruin to dispose of the One Ring. But Isildur was caught within the power of the One Ring and claimed it as his own, thus betraying everyone. Ada said that he had a vision as he watched Isildur walk away that another war would come when Sauron returned and that it would be Isildur’s Heir who would help raise Men up to conquer the evil once and for all. Ada had been keeping an eye upon the remnants of his brother’s people since then,” Elladan finished explaining and Thranduil looked over at Estel once more.

“I do not like that he kept this secret, though I understand why. But to not tell his own son…” Thranduil trailed off as he frowned in distress. “But I still do not understand why this would cause Legolas to cut himself off from me and Imladris!” he added in frustration.

“We do not understand either, Adar. To see him so distant…it hurts us, but it must be agony for you, his beloved father,” Elladan said quietly and Thranduil looked away sharply as his despair shot up again.

Sighing quietly, Thranduil stared at nothing for a minute before looking over at the younger trio. “I need your help to help your brother, my sons. I fear that if he falls, the darkness will gain a foothold,” he requested softly as he reached for them.

“Adar, ever shall we help you and muindor,” Elladan replied fiercely as Elrohir and Estel nodded sharply in agreement.

“Hannon le, pin vuinen…hannon le,” Thranduil whispered and his voice cracked a bit at the end before he was hugged once more by the twins. None of them saw Estel step back and leave silently. He couldn't lose his son! (Thank you, my dear ones…thank you)

*~~**~~*

Legolas leaned against the tree trunk that he was watching his post from. He and his fellow border patrol guards each took a post tree along the border with about thirty feet between. Since their eyesight was so good, they could cover a good distance this way. He sighed quietly and recrossed his arms over his chest while looking around, his sharp gaze taking in any movement and assessing it before moving along. He blinked in surprise then when he heard a light scuffing sound and looked down to see the young Man who had been with his father and brothers climbing nimbly up the almost hidden ladder to his platform. Brow furrowing in confusion, Legolas didn’t move as he stared at the Man. “You surprised me with your nimbleness. Most Men are rather clumsy, yet you would be a match for me and my brethren,” he commented flatly before resuming his perusal of their surroundings. 

“I thank you for the compliment. I know it is not easily given,” the young Man replied as he leaned against the trunk next to Legolas while he caught his breath, though he was barely winded.

They stood in silence for a few minutes before Legolas said, “You were with my brothers and now are here. Who are you and why did you come here?”

“I am Estel. I am Elrond’s ward,” the young Man, Estel, replied quietly as he fingered his dagger in his belt.

Legolas felt a bitter smile come to his lips before he forced his face once more into a neutral setting. “Ah, I see. Well, if you are taking this chance to report to my brothers of my safety, you may return now,” he said and scowled as he turned his head away fully, dismissing the youth.

“Actually, I came out here to not only introduce myself, but to see if I could find out why you have changed so much,” Estel replied nonchalantly and Legolas took a deep breath before letting it out slowly and quietly. However he didn’t answer, just hoping that Estel would take the hint and leave him like everyone else. Unfortunately, it seemed Estel wasn’t going to be that way as he spoke up after a minute of silence. “I just found out recently that I am actually Isildur’s Heir. I am Aragorn, son of Arathorn and supposedly the future ruler of Gondor. But that sounds rather far fetched,” he commented and Legolas slowly looked over at him in surprise.

But his surprise dimmed to nothing as bitterness and loneliness reared up once more, drowning out everything else. He looked away and shrugged. “I am sure that Elrond will guide you into what you need to do,” he said non-committedly and silence fell between them once more.  

“You are not what was told to me. You are…different. Completely different from how they described you,” Estel murmured after a few minutes of silence and Legolas shrugged again, uncaring. “Has the evil touched your heart?” Estel asked more insistently and Legolas glanced at him in irritation.

“You question a stranger over others’ opinions. Obviously you will need to learn decorum once more,” Legolas replied coldly. “Please return to the palace. I am on duty,” he ordered shortly before straightening and going up to the next platform on the tree nimbly. Now he knew the ‘big secret’ and felt dead inside. ‘Ada and the others could not even trust me. It is true then…I am no more than an outsider that they were being kind to. I feel sorry for my Ada for having such an untrustworthy son,’ he thought and felt a brief flash of sorrow within him before he snuffed it out again. He knew his place now and nothing would change that.

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 13/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime, mpreg

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Thranduil/OFC, past Gil-galad/Oropher, hinted past Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Glorfindel/Haldir, Erestor/Legolas, Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: PG-13

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: So the muses took a turn towards torture and…ok so yea!  Enjoy and please review!

'Thoughts'

{Hrívë 67, TA 2953, Mirkwood}

Legolas stood next to his second as they went over a map with other patrol leaders. A scout party had returned with news that the last of the spider nests had been discovered, unsurprisingly close to Dol Guldur. Legolas knew that this was their best chance to finally eradicate the spiders and they were planning the best way to go about it while keeping their kingdom secure. Nodding as he listened to the information and strategies being shared, Legolas plotted out what he wanted to do. “Here is what we shall do. Patrols one, four, five, and ten shall stay on the borders. Spread out to forty feet to cover any holes. Patrols two, three, and six through nine will accompany me to eradicate the last nest of the spiders. We will go in and burn the webs while killing any that come. Spread the word…we leave within the hour,” he ordered and the other leaders answered in the affirmative before leaving swiftly to make preparations.

Legolas turned when he heard someone call for him and waited until Calenglîr caught up with him. “What is it?" he asked quietly as he adjusted his quiver on his back.

“Your father and brothers are searching for you. They have news from Elrond and wish to discuss it with you," Calenglîr replied as he caught his breath.

Legolas allowed a tiny frown before schooling his features. “I have no time to speak with them. My duty is to protect the kingdom and I am busy. Inform them that I will speak with them when my time allows it," he answered coldly before walking away, ignoring the shocked gasp and call as he left to join his troops. This was going to be a dangerous mission and he didn't need distractions or liabilities.

*~~**~~*

Thranduil paced in his throne room while the twins and Estel watched him in worry and looked over with them when they heard rapid footsteps. His eyes widened when all he saw was a very upset Calenglîr. “Where is Legolas?" he demanded as his aide bowed to him.

"H-Hîren, forgive me but he said he is busy and will speak when his time allows it," Calenglîr said nervously, his voice trailing off as Thranduil’s face became dark with anger and shock.

“He…said…what?” Thranduil hissed out and Calenglîr knelt immediately as he trembled. Thranduil turned to the twins and Estel, who were all wide eyed with shock and pale. 

“This is not Legolas! What has happened to him?!” Elrohir demanded in horror and Thranduil shook as he stared towards the door, hoping that this was a joke and his son, his Legolas, would stride in with a laugh. 

“Calenglîr, what was he doing?” Elladan asked quietly as he went over to the trembling aide and helped him up.

“He…I heard him planning some raid with the other patrol squads. I only came in at the last part, but they are leaving shortly somewhere,” Calenglîr replied as he clutched his hands together. “It seemed very serious since he is taking most of the squads, leaving a skeleton crew on the border,” he added in worry.

“The spiders. Their final nest must have been found! He has been working to eliminate them and now they have found it!” Elrohir declared excitedly as he went over to his twin and adopted father as they stood by the aide. “Elladan! Estel! Let us go help them!”

“But what of Ada’s letter? We should go to Dol Guldur and help them out! Mithrandir is in danger!” Estel protested as he went over to them.

Thranduil thrust his hand out, silencing them all. “Something is wrong. Something is rising and it will bring doom. To the courtyard…move!” he ordered softly before he put actions to words and rushed from the throne room to the courtyard. They found the troops there checking each other over, making sure everyone had enough weapons for what looked to be a large assault. Legolas stood at the center, giving out orders before raising his hand and giving an order, which received a roar of agreement from the gathered troops before they took to the trees, heading south and east…towards Dol Guldur. Just as Legolas headed for the trees, Thranduil reached out. “Legolas!!”

Legolas turned a bit and looked up at them and Thranduil stepped back as he saw the darkness swirling around his son. Legolas merely saluted before turning and following his men towards battle, ignoring Thranduil’s strangled cry. Thranduil turned to Elladan and Elrohir and grabbed their hands. “Follow him! Follow him!! The darkness of Sauron surrounds him! He will fall!” he cried and the twins gasped in shock before looking over. They immediately ran towards the trees, nimbly following after Thranduil’s people and their brother. Thranduil wavered and felt strong arms catch him as a strangled sob left him. He couldn’t lose his son!!

*~~**~~*

The sounds of battle cries and spider death screams filled the air as the troops under Legolas swarmed the last nest of the spiders that had destroyed their beloved home. Legolas felt a savage glee at the death around him as he ordered squads two and five to stay back to make sure no spiders escaped and to control the fire that the rest set to the webs as they slaughtered the unsuspecting spiders. They herded the monstrous arachnids that had been steadily poisoning their land and killed them with impunity, though not without some loss on their side. However, Legolas and his men were fierce and finally seeing an end to their enemy, giving them even greater desire to destroy this long time parasite on their home. 

Legolas came to a stop at the top of the largest dead tree within the nest and gazed down at the main nest as fire licked up around him, consuming the sticky web that covered the area as well as the dead wood while sending thick clouds of smoke up into the stormy air. He looked up at the clouds and sneered, knowing the impending storm would help control the fire just as well once the fire had done its work, but he felt darkness filling him, filling him with the desire to see more destruction. Suddenly, he jolted as a large beam of dark light shot up from the nearby ruins of Dol Guldur and he gasped as he felt like his chest was being crushed under a powerful fist. He grunted in pain as he doubled over, barely hearing his men call out to him in shock and worry. Heat from the growing fires that were surrounding him grew and increased his pain and he cried out in agony as he felt a vise on his mind clamp down, trying to gain control of him. 

You are weak.

You will fail.

You are nothing.

Follow me and destroy those who betrayed you!

The words hit everything within his broken soul and he screamed this time in agony and despair. But his scream was cut short as he grunted in pain and looked down to see a spiderling as it stabbed him in the gut and numbness began to spread within his body. He managed to lift his sword and slice the creature in two, killing it before losing hold of his weapons. He stumbled and numbly felt his body fall before jerking as something caught his hand. Slowly, even as he felt his mouth fill with foam and his throat close while darkness narrowed his vision, he looked up to see Elladan holding his hand desperately. Listlessly, he opened his mouth and managed to say, “Why?”

Elladan’s eyes spilled tears as he desperately tried to pull him up. “Because you are my brother and I love you! You can not fall to the darkness!!” he cried, but he was sounding like he was shouting down a tunnel to Legolas.

Legolas felt a single tear leak out of his eye as he gazed at Elladan and a faint sneer tilted his lips bitterly before he managed to say, “Liar.” With that, he used what little control he had to break Elladan’s grip and felt himself fall towards the raging fire, his brothers’ cries and his men’s screams of despair fading from his hearing as he plunged into darkness. Finally…he would be released from this meaningless existence and no longer be a burden.

*~~**~~*

Elrond snarled as he fought with the Nine alongside Celeborn and Saruman while Galadriel and Radagast protected Mithrandir, who had been injured from his battle and imprisonment by the Witchking. But he suddenly stumbled as he felt a sharp pang in his chest and Thranduil’s anguished scream within his soul. ‘Thranduil? Why are you in agony? What is this despair?!’ he thought in confusion, then dodged the attacks that swept in towards him. He turned suddenly as a figure appeared within the column of dark light that had shot up from the center of Dol Guldur and he felt his heart freeze. “Sauron! Deceiver! You still survive?!” he snarled as he twirled his blade around him while Celeborn came to his side, equally as grim and ready to fight. 

But Sauron merely laughed. “While the Elves of Mirkwood have freed their forest of my minions, they have lost their light. I have claimed your son, Elrond Eärendilion,” Sauron declared before shouting in pain as Galadriel suddenly stood next to them, shining with a dark light with the aid of Nenya that startled the two Elf Lords and the Istari. Sauron vanished and the column of light disappeared along with the Nine, leaving them surrounded in silence.

But Elrond stared unseeingly as Sauron’s words echoed within his mind. He had received concerning letters from his husband and the twins about Legolas’ drastic changes, but what could have caused it? He looked up when a hand rested on his shoulder into Celeborn’s concerned gaze, his own stricken. He turned away then, suddenly frantic as everything started to make sense. “I must…I must go to Mirkwood. Legolas…something has happened to Legolas…” he said, his voice rising with fear and anxiety.

“Legolas? But Sauron said…your…son…Legolas is your son?” Celeborn whispered in shock as he and Galadriel stared at Elrond, stunned with the revelation. 

“How is that possible?” Galadriel asked in surprise, but Elrond impatiently shook his head.

“I do not have the time to answer your questions! I must go!” he cried as he hurried off and heard them follow him. They went out of the ruins to the horses that were waiting for them as well as Mithrandir and Radagast, who had gone ahead of them, but Elrond didn’t answer them as they questioned his actions while he mounted up and set his steed galloping for the capital of Mirkwood. Every moment, his heart pounded with fear. ‘Legolas…Legolas!!’ he thought frantically, even as Thranduil’s anguish built within their bond. He would be damned if he lost his beloved eldest to the evil of Sauron!!

He found the entrance and snarled as he was stopped when two archers appeared, blocking his way. “I am Elrond Eärendilion!! Let me pass!” he shouted in rage and fear, startling the two soldiers in front of him. They looked over as Celeborn, Galadriel, Mithrandir, and Saruman also rode up, but Elrond snapped with his impatience. “Something has happened to Legolas! Let me pass NOW!!” he shouted, further startling the soldiers and they stepped back in response, letting them through as Elrond kneed his steed into a gallop. He bent in, giving his horse his head so that his faithful friend could find their way through the forest to the palace caves that were the center of the Elves of Mirkwood. He could smell fire, which had been burning thick near Dol Guldur, but he pushed that to the side as he arrived at the courtyard before the caves to chaos. 

Soldiers were helping injured comrades up the stairs to the caves while servants rushed around, going in and out of various openings and bringing out baskets of herbs, binding clothes, and basins of steaming water. He ignored the startled stablehand that rushed out to take the reins of his steed as he dismounted and rushed into the building. He grabbed one of the servants. “Where is Thranduil!?” he demanded urgently as the startled servant looked up at him.

“In the healing wing with the Prince!! Oh may the Valar save our beloved Prince!!” the young Elleth replied as she sobbed in despair.

“Take me to them…now!” Elrond ordered as he released her arm and she nodded before scurrying away, followed closely by Elrond as they dodged other rushing Elves. They arrived at the healing wing and went to the far end of the wing. His heart froze when he heard an agonized scream of untold pain and moved faster before going to the area that had been curtained off. He pushed into the curtained area and stopped as he stared in despair at the scene before him.

Elladan and Elrohir were frantically placing rags from bowls of herbed water onto the burned and charred flesh of his eldest son while Legolas, fully conscious, writhed in agony on the table. Thranduil along with a couple of Ellyn tried to carefully hold Legolas still, but Legolas thrashed as he cursed, sobbed, and screamed in his pain. Elrond broke through his despair and pushed past them to the head of the bed, nodding at his other sons when they looked up at him in tearful relief. Carefully, he placed his fingers on Legolas’ temples, stilling his son as he used his healing power to calm his son. “Hear me, my son. Calm your mind and sleep…sleep and heal…” he said quietly as Legolas quieted and they locked gazes.

“Let…me…die. I…am…nothing…” Legolas managed, his voice a ravaged whisper of its former tones, further breaking Elrond’s heart.

“You are my son, the product of the love between me and Thranduil. You are brother to Elladan, Elrohir, and Arwen. You are beloved of Erestor and friend to so many. You are not nothing, but a shining light to us all!” Elrond said tenderly as tears ran down his cheeks as he increased his healing power.

Legolas panted softly as he fought to stay awake, his gaze locked with Elrond’s. Suddenly, hatred, despair, and darkness flared within the once clear blue gaze. “Liar.” Elrond’s heart froze as Legolas finally fell unconscious and the room fell silent in shock from the simple statement and Elrond slowly looked over to lock eyes with his husband. Thranduil’s pale blue eyes were filled with agony and despair. The only sounds were Elladan and Elrohir as they continued applying the moist clothes and the sounds of injured Elves within the hall. But Elrond couldn’t seem to hear much more as he and his husband just stared at each other in utter despair. What had happened for their son to fall to the darkness?? 

Elrond broke their stare and looked down at Legolas before he resumed his healing of Legolas’ body. It was going to take everything within him and more to not only heal Legolas’ body, but his faer as well. But he would do anything to save his beloved son.

Anything.

*~~**~~*

{Coirë 42, TA 2953, Mirkwood}

Elrond sat with Thranduil next to Legolas’ bedside within the healing wing of Mirkwood, his fingers laced carefully with the fire scarred fingers of his son. His other hand held tightly to Thranduil’s hand as he continued to send healing energy into his son. It had been several weeks since the battle against the spiders of Sauron and Legolas was very slowly healing. Much of the slowness was from Legolas himself as he resisted any and all help being given to him. Elrond had worked with Elladan and Elrohir as well as Salabnestad, Thranduil’s head healer, to give as much healing to Legolas, using a mixture of his own abilities enhanced by Vilya and herbs for burn victims. But the results had been nowhere near what they wanted.

Several times during their ministrations, Legolas had awoken and spewed vile accusations in between sobs of agony, revealing how his soul had darkened and become open to Sauron’s control. Elrond regretted once more his decision to exclude Legolas and Thranduil from the knowledge about Estel, but at the time he had feared that, with their proximity to Dol Guldur and Sauron’s rising power, his ward’s presence would have been discovered. He should have trusted them…but now he…well…now…

‘Regret breeds doubt and looking back. We can only move forward,’ he told himself again as he gazed at his son, who was sleeping fitfully, a sign that his son was once more resisting Elrond’s help. The once chiseled and beautiful face was red and scarred from burns that were slowly healing. Legolas’ hair had not been lost, but it was still ragged from the heat that had scorched it and limp from not being cleaned. The hand that Elrond held had sores that were slowly scabbing over amidst the red and black skin there. The wound where the spider had stabbed Legolas was no longer festering, however it still oozed and needed constant changing as they worked to keep away any infection. 

Because he had been hit by the paralyzing poison, Legolas hadn’t suffered any broken bones, but he had landed in the middle of a web that had been blazing with fire. Elladan and Elrohir had barely made it to Legolas’ side to save him from a large spider that had been working towards killing Legolas fully, but they hadn’t been as lucky to save him from the inferno that had swept in. 

By the time they had gotten Legolas out, two thirds of his body had been burning and he had regained consciousness to agony. The rest of the troops had finished the job of destroying the spiders before the inferno had taken away their escape route and they had headed back after getting their injured and dead, which had been thankfully few. Legolas had been at the top of everyone’s minds and prayers to the Valar could be heard throughout the palace daily, asking for Legolas’ safe return to health.

‘But how do we save his faer?’ Elrond pondered once more as another tear rolled free in his exhaustion and he sat back with a sigh. He blinked as a tender hand brushed away the tear and he looked over at his sorrowful husband. “Thranduil…my mistakes have nearly cost us our son. I do not know what more I can do,” he whispered brokenly and leaned into Thranduil as he was drawn into a hug.

“There must be something, melethen…” Thranduil pleaded softly as they held each other tightly and Elrond tightened his hold on his husband, filled with regret and helplessness. (my love)

“Hîren…Lady Galadriel and Mithrandir are here,” Calenglîr said quietly from outside of the curtain before it was pulled aside and Elladan and Elrohir entered along with the two. 

“Ada, Thranduil Adar…iaurnana and Mithrandir have an idea on how to help free Legolas’ faer so he can be healed,” Elrohir said as they went over to their exhausted father and adopted father. 

“While we both have many questions, the important thing right now is to save Legolas. His destiny is far brighter than any of us know and he must be saved,” Galadriel said calmly as she brought out a phial. “This is the Light of Eärendil. Your father carried a brilliant light to shine a way for all to return to safety, Elrond. With this and the power of our three Rings, I believe that we will be able to bring true healing to him,” she explained and Elrond straightened up with hope and understanding. 

“Elladan…Elrohir, be sure no one disturbs us for any reason. This will be a battle for Legolas’ faer,” Mithrandir ordered softly and the twins bowed before stepping out of the curtained off area to stand guard. Mithrandir turned his gaze to Thranduil. “Thranduil…I will not ask you to leave. But you must be silent and not touching us or your son until we finish. We must concentrate all of our power for this,” he explained and Thranduil nodded as he stood carefully and pulled his chair to the side. 

“Just bring my son back to me,” was all Thranduil said as he sat at the edge of the bed, careful to not touch anything or anyone. He smiled lovingly at Elrond and nodded once before Elrond turned to the other two Ringbearers.

Galadriel placed the phial on Legolas’ chest and the three placed the hands with their Rings onto Legolas’ body. They each held down Legolas’ body with their other hands as he arched in agony while an unearthly scream left his ravaged throat when a gentle white light appeared and surrounded Legolas. Elrond closed his eyes as they concentrated on sending the light into Legolas, chasing out any and all darkness that had twisted and broken Legolas’ faer and heart while healing it with love and understanding. Elrond threaded his own desire for forgiveness within the light touch he had on his son’s faer and felt his heart warm when he eventually felt Legolas’ forgiveness faintly. 

As the last of the light faded an untold amount of time later, Elrond opened his eyes and gazed down at his son, nearly sobbing in relief when he saw that his son was as he had been, completely healed as if he had never been touched by fire. The peace on his son’s face filled him with joy and he knelt as he hugged his sleeping son, sobbing with his relief and joy that they had succeeded. He felt another body join him in hugging his son as Thranduil wept with joy as well. He heard Thranduil thanking Galadriel and Mithrandir, but all he could focus on was brushing his shaking hand over Legolas’ sleeping face before he pressed tearful kisses to the gentle face. 

He looked up and kissed Thranduil happily before watching his husband do the same thing as him, brushing tender fingers over their son’s face. He looked over at the other two Ringbearers and bowed his head in gratitude as they sat nearby, as wearied as he was. He noted then that the light around them had become muted and that candlelight filled the hall. He figured that it must be after dark and that they had worked all day to save Legolas.

He cleared his throat, then called for his other sons to come back in. He grinned as the twins rushed in and stopped, eyes wide with shock and joy when they saw the state of their brother. Elrond nodded in affirmation as he rubbed Thranduil’s back. Carefully, the twins went around the bed and kissed their brother’s head as tears rolled down their face, the family's joy and relief filling the room. They were all overjoyed that Legolas had been saved.

After a while, Galadriel and Mithrandir stood and were escorted to guest rooms to rest and the family gathered closer to Legolas as he slept. They all got comfy as they touched Legolas in some way before settling in to watch over their healing family member.

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 14/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime, mpreg

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Erestor/Legolas, past Gil-galad/Oropher, Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Thranduil/OFC, Glorfindel/Haldir,  Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: NC-17

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: Ok, so…blame the muses for that one! That came out of left field, I swear!!  Enjoy and please review!

'Thoughts'

{Tuilë 34, TA 2953, Mirkwood}

The sounds of pained gasps and grunts floated out as Legolas slowly walked with the help of Elrond and Elrohir in his daily exercise. After he had returned to consciousness and had been deemed healed of the darkness that had nearly taken him away, he had begun the very painful process of relearning how to walk and other fine motor skills. 

Every day, he would do stretches and walk with the help of his brothers and father, then he would do some dance routines under Elrond’s watchful gaze along with Elrohir. Later then, he would work with Thranduil by painting and practicing his writing. Last, he would work with Elladan and Elrohir in rehoning his archery and sword skills. All of it was long, slow, and very painful and more often than not he would end up weeping in pain and frustration as they comforted him throughout his day. 

But he didn’t give up. And in that time, he had renewed his relationships and mended a lot of bridges. He knew he would also have to fix things with Erestor. What had truly made things better had been Elrond’s apology for not trusting them or believing that Legolas and Thranduil would have kept Estel’s secret. With his mind clearer, Legolas was more understanding and the three of them had had a very long talk about all of it. Afterwards, he had been satisfied that he wasn’t untrustworthy and worthless and felt their love for him even more. 

During some of his recovery time, he had become closer to Estel and a deep friendship had formed between them. But Estel had decided to leave on his journeys and had left a week and a half after Legolas’ healing. Legolas was glad that he and Estel had established a friendship. Thranduil had extended sanctuary for whenever Estel needed it, much to the young Man’s gratitude.

Grunting in pain as he spasmed in his calf, Legolas stumbled and was barely caught by Elrohir as Elrond knelt and massaged the spasming leg. “Oh…blasted it all…” Legolas whimpered as he trembled in pain while clutching at Elrohir’s arms. “It hurts so much, Ada…please…” he pleaded and then gasped as his other calf began to spasm and he collapsed with a sob of pain.

“I know, ionen…I know…” Elrond said tenderly as he and Elrohir both massaged the spasming calves. “But you were bed bound and badly injured for over three months and only just able to start rehabilitating three weeks ago. While Elves are resilient, even we struggle to heal after trauma as great as what you had happened,” he explained as they relaxed his calves. Legolas breathed out a sigh of relief as he fell back to lay on the ground and covered his face with his arm as tears streamed down his cheeks. 

“I wish this could go faster,” he whispered thickly and sniffled as gentle fingers brushed through his hair.

“Well, everything takes time. Now…up! Let us walk a bit more and I will teach you a new dance routine I learned from some of the Ellyth who keep flirting with us!” Elrohir said cheerful as he stood up and offered his hands to his brother to help him up and Legolas laughed thickly as he grabbed the offered hands and stood up with their combined help. 

He wobbled, but then steadied and resumed walking his rounds. He panted for air when he sat down after completing his walk and he gratefully downed the water offered to him. “Is it really going to take so long? I feel like I am not progressing,” Legolas whined as he rubbed at his head and sniffled.

“Not true, muindor! You managed to do four more laps than yesterday!” Elrohir declared and Legolas blinked in surprise at his younger brother. He looked over at their father as Elrond nodded in agreement.

“Elrohir is correct and you only had one spasm. You *are* becoming stronger, ionen. It will take a long time, but I think you can agree that the work is paying off,” Elrond said as he gently wiped the tears and sweat from Legolas’ face.

“Ada, you need to return to Imladris soon though, right?” Legolas stated sadly, then sighed as Elrond hugged him tightly while kneeling.

“Your brothers will be staying here to help you and I am going to send Erestor here once I return. You will be back to your old self or even better. But you must never give up and you must be patient,” Elrond said gently as he stroked his fingers through Legolas’ hair. Legolas nodded as he nuzzled into his father’s shoulder before standing with their help for the next part of his routine. He just had to keep going!

*~~**~~*

{Lairë 1, TA 2953, Mirkwood}

Thranduil smiled softly as he walked hand-in-hand with Elrond as they strolled through the palace of Mirkwood. It had been six weeks since Legolas had been returned to them and Elrond was going to be returning to Imladris within the next two days. With Legolas progressing well with his rehabilitation, they could no longer put off their parting. But oh, how he wished they could!

“I wish you could stay, melethen. It feels like we are a real family, even though it was brought about by near tragedy," he murmured and looked over when his hand was raised to Elrond's lips and kissed.

“I know, gûr-e-gûren. While filled with worry and stress, truly being together as a family has been a joy. But I cannot leave Imladris unprotected any longer,” Elrond replied with a sad smile as he drew his husband to him. His smile turned naughty then before he leaned in and whispered, "And we have not even had time to truly enjoy each other.” (heart of my heart)

Thranduil felt his face heat up with a blush as desire bolted through him, hardening his flesh almost instantly. It was true that they hadn't had sex during the whole ordeal, not that they had been in the mood. His other arm wrapped around Elrond's waist as he pressed against his husband, making it clear what he thought of that. He took great satisfaction to find Elrond hardening quickly alongside his own as his lover's gaze darkened with desire. He hummed softly as he twitched his hips a bit, grinding them together while brushing his lips over Elrond's. "I think that it is about time to end that predicament, do you not agree?” he purred and Elrond groaned softly before taking Thranduil’s mouth in a demanding kiss. 

He pushed Elrond into an alcove and they turned so he was pinned against the wall as their mouths hungrily melded together. He groaned into Elrond’s mouth as Elrond’s thigh pressed between his own and they rocked against each other in rising passion. Thranduil jerked hard as their kiss broke and he buried his face in Elrond’s shoulder as he cried out in climax while clutching at his husband. They shuddered together before kissing lazily. After a bit, they grinned into their kiss and parted slowly. “Shall we take this to our room?” Thranduil whispered as they kissed lightly.

“Aye…” Elrond growled softly and they laughed softly before heading for Thranduil’s suite. Once in there, their clothes were steadily removed as they headed for the bed, their mouths hungrily tasting each other before they fell onto the bed. Elrond kissed and licked his way down Thranduil’s body, causing his beloved to writhe and beg for more as the dark haired Elf relearned all of Thranduil’s sensitive areas before he engulfed the hardened flesh waiting for him with his mouth. Thranduil arched sharply as his voice rose in pleasure and he felt a bolt of need shoot through him as strong arms pinned him steady while Elrond feasted on him. He climaxed again, but he wasn’t given the chance to come down as Elrond moved his mouth still lower and began to prep him further.

He clutched at the sheets as he writhed, jerking and gasping for air from the sheer pleasure that his husband was inflicting on him. He screamed as he climaxed for a third time before collapsing to the bed, shaking and moaning from the pleasure. He looked up hazily as he heard shifting and groaned as he was kissed hungrily while Elrond pushed into his body, joining them fully once again. He wrapped his arms and legs around Elrond as his husband thrust steadily into him, sending them quickly towards another explosive climax. He begged and pleaded for more as the night wore on, drawing his husband deeper into him until there was no separating them. 

They finally collapsed into reverie after several rounds, their bodies entwined so one couldn’t tell where the other ended or began. When they were roused later, it was almost midmorning. They didn't get up right away, instead going for another couple of rounds before finally separating and preparing for the day. They met with their sons for lunch, laughing with them as they got teased for their rather relaxed and sated state.

The rest of the day was spent speaking with Mithrandir, who was visiting, about the concerning news of Saruman arming Orthanc. There were also rumors of a creature calling himself Gollum seen in the mountains by the Dwarves. It was reported that the creature, while clearly insane, had been searching for a ‘Precious’. Elrond grimly told them that that was what Isildur had called the One Ring. They had decided then that Mithrandir should find this creature so they could learn its secrets before Sauron's minions did.

Elrond then set to packing, not that he had much. He had borrowed clothes from Thranduil and then a couple of the local tailors had insisted on making him a small wardrobe. He was very grateful to them and had declared that he would love to wear them at his home in Imladris. Thranduil had spent much of the time watching his husband pack, trying not to be emotional. He truly had loved spending this time with their family and wished that it wasn't coming to an end.

They joined their sons for dinner and discussed the trip. Elladan was going to be joining Elrond while Elrohir was staying to continue Legolas’ rehabilitation. A small squad of guards was also going to be joining them for protection and, since Elladan would be returning with Erestor, it made sense for them to stay and escort them back to Mirkwood.

After dinner, Thranduil and Elrond went for their daily stroll, just enjoying their time together. When they arrived at their rooms, they slowly got ready, prolonging the little things so the memories would be all the better. When they joined their bodies together, it was a buildup of their love, burning brightly as they tumbled repeatedly over into ecstasy. When they finally fell into reverie, their faer were as entwined as their bodies and Thranduil felt peace.

*~~**~~*

“Adar…muindor. We are going to miss having you around so much.”

Elrond smiled sadly as he tightened the strap of his pack on his saddle before looking over at his mournful eldest as Legolas stood with Elrohir’s help next to Thranduil. "This has been rather idyllic, even if the reason was for something so painful,” he agreed as he went over to them while Elladan and their escort finished preparing. He hugged his sons to him, kissing their heads affectionately. "Mind your Ada and keep going with the routine. Erestor and Elladan will return here soon. We will be reunited again soon. I am certain of it,” he said tenderly while holding them and being held just as tightly.

"We will, Ada,” Elrohir said firmly and Elrond nodded as he stepped back and cupped their faces before moving to his husband. He kissed his husband tenderly and with all of his love as they clung to each other. "Would that we could never be parted again, melethen,” he whispered against his beloved’s mouth and smiled sadly as Thranduil sobbed just a bit into his mouth. They kissed again before just hugging each other, taking in the other’s scent to prolong their memory before parting. They gazed at each other lovingly before Elladan came over for his goodbye hug with Thranduil. 

Taking that moment to give himself the strength, Elrond went to his steed and mounted up, a signal to their escort to do the same while they waited for Elladan to finish. He looked when he heard some soft laughter and smiled as he watched his loved ones talk and joke around before Elladan pulled away and joined the rest as he mounted up. Elrond raised a hand and flipped it, signaling their departure before looking over at his family with Elladan. He smiled before turning away firmly and leading the way out, heading for Imladris. It would be a while before they saw each other again and his heart ached at the parting, but it was for the best.

*~~**~~*

{Lairë 35, TA 2953, Mirkwood}

Legolas smiled as he painted the scene before him, part of his rehabilitation to regain his fine motor skills. Elrohir was talking softly with Thranduil and Calenglîr over the recent reports from the borders while they stayed together in Thranduil's study. 

Legolas studied his father, who had been feeling ill recently, though they weren’t sure why. Thranduil had often waved it off, reassuring them that he was only missing their father. But he could see his father’s skin was a bit paler and the fatigue was quite apparent, even though his father often napped multiple times during the day recently. It was concerning to Legolas, but his father had refused to have their head healer check him over, so what could he do?

They all looked over in surprise when they heard rapid footsteps and a page ran in eagerly. “Hîren!! Lord Elladan and an unknown Ellon have just arrived from Imladris!” the young page cried and they all gasped happily before standing or straightening. 

“See them here immediately!” Thranduil ordered with a grin and the page bowed and ran out. But Thranduil's grin slipped and he wavered where he stood before sitting abruptly once the page had left. He moaned slightly and gripped his head as Elrohir and Calenglîr immediately went to him while Legolas went over as quickly as he could. 

“Ada! What is wrong?” Legolas asked in worry as he came to his father’s side.

“It is nothing. Just a bit dizzy," Thranduil said as he panted, but as they watched in rising concern, his skin pallor became sickly. He stood abruptly and lurched from the room to the small privy, where they heard him retching.

Legolas looked over when the door opened and tried to smile for Elladan and Erestor as they entered, but his rising concern for his father squashed any joy he might have had at their reunion. He turned to Calenglîr. “Go and find Salabnestad immediately! This is serious!" he ordered before going over to the privy, leaving the explanation to Elrohir. He knocked on the door before opening it to find his father on the ground, panting softly as he held a hand to his stomach. "I have summoned Salabnestad, Ada. This is serious. You have been unwell for several days now,” he said as he sat down carefully next to his father and drew him in for a hug.

"I know…why I am ill. I was in denial, but I cannot deny it any longer. I am just feeling rather foolish for my mistake," Thranduil whispered as he calmed and Legolas' eyes widened in shock.

“What is wrong then??" he demanded and blinked as Thranduil leaned back and smiled weakly.

“I will let Salabnestad confirm it. Help me up, ionen," Thranduil answered instead and stood with Legolas' meager help. They returned to the study where the twins, Erestor, and Salabnestad were waiting. "Calenglîr?” Thranduil asked as he was helped over to the nearby divan. He sat with a sigh and let Salabnestad examine him.

"Salabnestad sent him on an errand to bring some snacks and mint tea,” Elrohir replied as they all went over to them. Legolas took the time to hug Elladan in greeting before kissing his beloved, who returned the kiss with equal gentleness.

"I figure, old friend, that you will want this revelation kept under a tight lid again,” Salabnestad said sarcastically and Thranduil chuckled ruefully.

"Again? Revelation?! Ada, what in the Valars’ name is going on?!” Legolas demanded as Erestor held him up as his knees buckled a bit.

"He is with child…again," Salabnestad stated drily as he rolled his eyes and shocked silence fell over the room as the four other Ellyn stared at them in shock. “Almost six weeks, at that. Your husband is quite potent, it would seem," he added and that broke through the shock holding the others silent.

“I really did not want to think about the how!" Elladan protested as Legolas knelt at his father's knee and placed a shaking hand on Thranduil's still flat stomach.

Looking up at his father, Legolas smiled brilliantly through his sudden tears. “I will have another sibling?" he whispered and sniffled as Thranduil smiled at him and cupped his cheek before nodding. Legolas leaned in as he hugged his father's waist and placed his cheek on Thranduil's stomach. “Pen neth…I will be the best big brother I can be, so please come into this world safe and healthy. You will be loved so much,” he whispered lovingly, feeling like his heart was overflowing with joy. Another sibling! One he could help raise, unlike what had happened with his other siblings.

"Not just you, muindor!” Elladan protested a bit thickly and Legolas laughed along with the others as he leaned back to grin at his younger brothers.

“Legolas, I have a favor to ask of you." Thranduil's voice was tender as he stroked his fingers through his son’s hair and Legolas looked back at him. Thranduil smiled gently. “I need you to become well enough so that we can go to Imladris before I can no longer hide my condition. I want your father to know this joy," he requested and Legolas' heart soared as he nodded eagerly.

“Looks like we better add horseback training to the regimen, gwanunigen,” Elrohir commented and they laughed. (my twin)

Thranduil then reached for Elladan and Erestor. "Forgive me for not greeting you better,” he said and smiled as Elladan hugged him lovingly while Erestor took his hand and kissed the back.

"This was a far better greeting, Adar,” Elladan whispered and Legolas grinned over at Elrohir, who smirked back.

"Well, since things are better than they were the last time, I am going to return to my hall. Things will settle down by the time you are ready to travel to Imladris, but I recommend you do it before the thirteenth week,” Salabnestad said as he stood and nodded to them. He turned to go and then stopped before looking over and smirking at Thranduil. "I know I said you are with child. I should actually say you are with children,” he said and chuckled as they all stared at him, then at Thranduil, who was looking as shocked.

Sighing, Thranduil placed a hand over his face as he grinned. “That damn Peredhel…” he whispered as his shoulders shook. He let his head fall back and laughed tearfully as they reached for him. "Twins…of course he would," he added and chuckled some more as the others relaxed and grinned.

“I hope they are girls. I would love more sisters!” Elrohir declared and they laughed even more. Legolas grinned as he hugged his father happily along with the twins while Erestor placed a gentle hand on Legolas’ shoulder and Thranduil’s. It was so amazing that their family was growing!

*~~**~~*

Legolas’ voice rose in pleasure as he clung to Erestor’s shoulders as his lover pounded into him. He felt his climax barreling into him and he screamed into Erestor’s shoulder as he arched sharply and climaxed, shuddering hard as Erestor slammed into him and came as well. They collapsed back, panting heavily as they shuddered in the aftershocks of their most recent round. “Ah, melethronen…I have missed you so much. Please forgive my silence all these years,” he whispered thickly after a bit and moaned as he was kissed lovingly. (my lover) 

“I forgave you long ago, melethen. Especially after Elladan and Elrond explained what had happened. I am only grateful that you are healed and recovering and here as yourself. And, my heart is full of joy for your soon to be expanding family,” Erestor replied with a grin and he turned them so that Legolas was on top as they gently separated. 

Legolas grinned back, then nuzzled the hand that cupped his own face. But he stilled when he saw the thoughtful look on his lover’s face. “What is wrong?” he asked as he kissed Erestor’s palm.

“A child between Ellyn…do you ever think about that?” Erestor asked after a bit of silence. Legolas tilted his head as he gazed at his lover, letting him work through his thoughts. He had personally worked through it long ago when he had discovered his own origins, but he and Erestor had never actually talked about this topic. Erestor caressed along Legolas’ neck before brushing his thumb over Legolas’ bottom lip. “What do you feel about it, beloved?” he finally asked as they locked gazes once again.

“I think that if we want a child, it will occur when we do not realize we want it,” Legolas replied after a bit of silence before leaning his head in and kissing and suckling along Erestor’s neck. He sighed in pleasure as Erestor shifted under him before pressing slowly into his body, claiming him once more.

“I think it will happen because we love each other deeply,” Erestor murmured and Legolas leaned up as he seated himself fully onto Erestor. Legolas rocked slowly as he arched into Erestor’s touches, smiling as he caressed his hands over the hands trailing over him.

“Perhaps it is time that we solidified this love of ours, seronen vell. Will you bind with me?” Legolas whispered as he moved a touch faster, his breath coming faster as they moved towards another climax. He shuddered and arched as Erestor pushed deeper into him, connecting them deeply before thrusting hard and fast into Legolas. (my beloved one)

“Aye, be mine, meleth-e-guilen,” Erestor growled and they cried out as one as they climaxed hard and arched together as they shuddered. (love of my life)

Legolas collapsed down slowly as he shuddered, gasping for air as Erestor held him close. They slowly quieted and just nuzzled each other before kissing gently. Legolas leaned up after a bit and reached for his side table and pulled out the drawer. Reaching in, he pulled out a dagger that he had received as a gift from his Yrien nana on his majority. He gazed at Erestor as he brought it over and smiled with his lover before holding it up. They both gripped one side of the blade and sliced just a bit before letting the blade go and clasping their hands. They lined up their cuts and felt their blood and faers begin to blend and merge together. 

As one, they locked gazes and spoke in one voice. “We bind our faer and bodies, blood to blood, for all time. No other shall we have until the end of all things. We declare before Eru Ilúvatar and all of the Valar that we take each other as our mate and husband for now until the end of all things. Death will never part us, life will only fulfill us, our faer shall always seek each other out in life or death,” they said softly before kissing deeply, their hands laced and clenched as they began to move again. As they climaxed again, Legolas knew that they had made the right choice and looked forward to one day starting a family…hopefully after they were all free from the evil of the East.

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 15/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime, mpreg

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Erestor/Legolas, past Gil-galad/Oropher, Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Thranduil/OFC, Glorfindel/Haldir,  Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: NC-17

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: For the record, I didn’t plan that…really I didn’t!  Enjoy and please review!

'Thoughts'

{Yávië 17, TA 2953, Imladris}

Elrond hummed softly as he worked on the treaty that was being established for the Dwarven Realms and the Elven Realms. It had been proposed by Mithrandir back after the Battle of the Five Armies and it had taken the last couple of decades to finally settle the treaty down to the point where everyone had agreed on the terms. They had signed it a month ago and he was now meticulously copying it and then putting it down for history. He looked up when he heard rustling and saw Lindir grinning at him as he entered. “You are looking rather sneaky, old friend. What secret are you holding?” he asked in amusement. 

“We have just received word that an envoy from Mirkwood is approaching. Lord Glorfindel has ridden out to meet them with a squad,” Lindir said as his grin grew at the sight of Elrond’s delight as he stood up.

“Truly?! I received no word! Quick! Go and make sure that their rooms are prepared for their return and be sure that the kitchens know to prepare a feast! Do you know how many and who are in the party?” he said as he put aside the treaties and went over to the white haired Elf excitedly.

“I am not sure, but at least six. It was reported that they are traveling slowly, so it must be to aid Legolas since he must still be rehabilitating, correct?” Lindir answered as they headed out of the study and towards the main hall. 

“Perhaps. My son is very resilient and the twins are not ones to be kind if they know that just a bit more of a push will gain great results. He may indeed be almost back to his normal self,” Elrond replied before laughing in delight. “My sons will be home soon!!” he declared and Lindir laughed with him. “Arwen…Arwen! Where are you, child?” he called as he parted ways with his Steward and searched for his beloved daughter. 

“Ada! Why do you sound so excited?” Arwen asked with a giggle as she came towards him from the gardens as he exited from the main building and strode towards her happily.

“Lindir has just reported that a party from Mirkwood is approaching! Glorfindel has left to meet them!” Elrond exclaimed happily and she laughed in joy and clapped before hugging him.

“Oh, I wonder who is in the party! How many? Did Lindir say?” Arwen asked as they both returned to the main building and headed towards the entry courtyard. She gasped happily when horns sounded, signaling the return of the sentries.

“Hurry!” Elrond said in response and they both hurried to the entryway just as several horses and riders rode in, the flag of Mirkwood flapping easily from the middle of the group. Several hoods were pulled back and Elrond felt his heart nearly stutter to a stop in joy when he saw not only his sons and Erestor, but his husband. He was breathless when their gazes locked as his husband looked almost like he was glowing as he smiled at Elrond lovingly. He looked over as Arwen laughed and waved happily at her family as they entered the courtyard and began to dismount. He blinked as Elladan helped Thranduil down carefully while Legolas dismounted easily, a sign that he had indeed healed well and was almost back to normal. 

But he was a bit confused at his husband’s actions as he went down to greet them. He went to Thranduil first and cupped his husband’s face lovingly. “You are here! Why did you not send word?” he asked happily before kissing his husband tenderly.

“I wanted to surprise you, faeren,” Thranduil whispered before they hugged gently. (my soul)

But Elrond froze when he felt that Thranduil’s body was not as it should be. His eyes widened and he leaned back, breaking their embrace just a bit to stare at his husband with wide eyes. Thranduil’s smile was impish as his eyes sparkled with joy while Elrond stared at him in utter shock before looking him up and down. Finally their gazes locked again and Elrond panted just a bit as his heart hammered in joy and shock. “H-How?” he whispered and Thranduil laughed while tugging him close.

“I can remind you later, melethronen, if you truly are clueless,” he teased and Elrond laughed loudly before hugging Thranduil to him again.

“I feel like I am just missing something here,” Arwen said as she went over to them and hugged them both imploringly, then grinned as they opened their hold to hug her close. Her eyes widened when she felt just why they were being so mysterious. She leaned back and stared at Thranduil. “Are you with child?!” she demanded with a squeak and her brothers, Erestor, and Elrond all burst out with laughter.

“Aye, my dearest. Twelve weeks along now,” Thranduil replied as he placed his hand on his stomach, which was rounded quite well in clear pregnancy now that his cloak was pulled aside. 

“Twelve weeks?! You look more like eighteen!” Elrond protested and glared over at his sons as they laughed harder. He blinked as he heard a sniffle and looked up quickly to see Thranduil near tears. “Thranduil?”

“Are you saying I am fat?” Thranduil asked and sniffled again as a couple of tears rolled free. 

Elrond’s eyes widened as he flashed back to when Celebrian had been pregnant. She had also been prone to mood swings and being overweight had been a very touchy subject. He cupped his husband’s tear streaked face gently and wiped his cheeks clean. “Nay, nay, my love! I am a dunce for being so loose with my tongue without knowing all you have been through. Please forgive your idiot husband,” he said tenderly and smiled when Thranduil sniffled and nodded.

“The reason he looks like that, Ada, is he is carrying twins,” Legolas commented and that was it for Elrond as he fainted in shock.

When he came to, he was seated on the stairs of the courtyard, leaning into his husband and surrounded by his children. He looked up at his husband before resting his hand on Thranduil’s swelling belly. “Twins?” he whispered as he regained his senses.

“Twins, melethen. I wanted to be with you so that we might experience this as we should have before…together,” Thranduil replied as he ran his fingers through Legolas’ hair tenderly. 

“What of Mirkwood?” Arwen asked as she snuggled closer to Elrond and grinned as he wrapped his arm around her, holding her close.

“Calenglîr will be able to handle things until Legolas returns. I will stay in Imladris for the rest of my pregnancy and birth and we shall figure things out after that,” Thranduil replied as he smiled at all of their children. “I pray that all of you will be as close as possible as family,” he added softly.

“No need to fear that, Adar. I can see Arwen is planning the nursery already,” Elrohir commented teasingly and she protested as her brothers laughed.

Elrond gazed lovingly at his family then at his husband before kissing his husband with joy. Of all the things he had expected…this was most definitely unexpected and joyous and he was more than happy to accept it.

*~~**~~*

{Hrívë 12, TA 2954, Imladris}

Thranduil sighed heavily as he rubbed his expanding belly and winced as one of the twins kicked him again. “Aye Elbereth, why must my children take after their brothers so much?" he asked in exasperation and winced again as the other twin kicked him on the other side.

“Actually, Ada, more likely they take after you and Ada, since you are both renowned warriors in your own right," Arwen commented sweetly before holding up the blanket she was embroidering. Her grin turned impish when Thranduil leveled her with a glare and wiggled the blanket. “What do you think?" she asked and handed it over when he held his hand out.

Thranduil took his time looking over the blanket, using his fingers as well as his unique sight to take in the delicate filigree within the flowers that were along the border. He smiled tenderly when he touched one of the little birds in the corner, the blue and pink gentle within the soft cream color of the blanket. “It is beautiful, sellen. Did your Ada create the embroidery string with the special essence he created for me?” he asked before handing it back to her. (my daughter)

“Aye, he told me that the string was a special creation so you could see it,” Arwen replied as she smiled and caressed the embroidery. “Ada has never really spoken about you and how you two met,” she said sadly and looked over at him.

Thranduil glanced away and sighed as he rubbed his belly before shifting into a more comfortable position. “Come here, pen vuin. I want to cuddle,” he said after a bit and smiled as Arwen put aside her blanket and went to him immediately. She leaned into him as he wrapped an arm around her shoulders so she could rest her head on his stomach while he stroked her hair. “Before I was born, my nana was attacked by spiders and poisoned, which cost her her life. The poison twisted my eyesight so that I could only see the aura of life. Anything inanimate was and is as if there is a blank space. I can see the trees on the mountains, but not the mountains themselves,” he began to explain and grunted again as he was kicked from within. (dear one)

“My little siblings want more of the story, as do I, Ada,” Arwen said with a giggle as she gently stroked his belly, soothing the littles within.

Chuckling a bit, Thranduil caressed a finger along Arwen’s cheek before relaxing again. “My Ada took me to Mithlond to see if Ereinion might have someone in his employ who might be able to aid me in at least living a normal life. That was when I…or rather we…met Erestor, Elrond, and Ereinion Gil-galad,” he said and sighed sadly. “Along with Ada, those three became my foundation and helped me to grow and see. They became very dear to me and they still are,” he added and smiled down at Arwen when she looked up at him.

“I know of Ada, or at least some. But how were you so close to Erestor and the High King?” Arwen asked in curiosity.

“Erestor saved my life on the first trip we took. We were ambushed within Ered Luin, just near Harlond, by Orcs. I was taken from Ada’s arms while he fought, but Erestor managed to slay my abductor. After that, he was named Wood Elf Friend. Later, we learned he is actually a very distant cousin on my mother’s side,” Thranduil replied and chuckled as Arwen’s eyes widened in surprise. “Aye, I had an adventurous youth,” he added teasingly.

“And the High King?” Arwen asked after he had fallen silent for a bit.

“Ereinion…Ereinion became my father’s husband and soul bonded mate. He became a second father to me and raised me as his son alongside my father,” Thranduil answered sadly as he smiled. “Has your Ada ever explained why we parted at the end of the Last Alliance?” he asked and his smile grew sadder when she shook her head. “At the end, my fathers died at the same time, but so did my unborn sibling that my father was carrying. It broke me to lose my family and I cursed the Noldorin and broke ties with them, dimming my soul bond with Elrond in my grief,” he said softly and his voice cracked at the end.

“Ada…do not be sad. Please do not be so sad,” Arwen whispered tearfully as she sat up and hugged Thranduil tightly and Thranduil held her close as he trembled with sorrow. “Ada, you are here now, with two new babies on the way. It is almost as if your fathers are saying that it is time to truly heal,” she whispered as she rubbed his back and hugged him close.

“Would that that be true. I regret so much. It is why I am here now…to share with Elrond this joy since we were denied the chance with Legolas,” Thranduil agreed and sighed as he sat back. “However, if we had not parted, you, Elladan, and Elrohir would not have come about,” he added with a tender smile as he cupped her face and she wiped his tears away.

“We might have, but with you both as our true fathers!” Arwen retorted and they laughed softly as they rested their foreheads together.

“I am forever blessing you three and your acceptance of me and Legolas. You could have spurned us and kept us apart, but instead, you call me Ada and Legolas muindor. You will never cease to amaze me,” Thranduil said softly.

“Nor me.” They both looked over to see Elrond entering with the twins and Legolas. “Our story is certainly amazing, yet you told the short version, melethen!” he added as went over and sat behind his love and massaged Thranduil’s lower back, earning a heartfelt groan from his husband in gratitude.

“Aye indeed! I bet there are a lot of details you are keeping quiet on!” Elrohir declared as he plopped down onto the floor and grabbed one of Thranduil’s feet to massage.

Elrond and Thranduil laughed softly as their two other sons sat near them, completing their group as their children all looked at them hopefully. Settling in, Elrond and Thranduil took turns telling their tale to their children’s rapt attention. Thranduil smiled as he watched his family while listening to Elrond speak about how they had declared their love. He was truly blessed and grateful.

*~~**~~*

{Hrívë 65, TA 2954, Imladris}

Elrond smiled tenderly as he rocked the baby Elleth he held in his arms while her twin ate hungrily from the bottle that Thranduil was feeding her. Their daughters had decided to come early by two weeks, but they were already very healthy and much loved. Elrond was grateful he had been able to be there to bring forth his daughters and to make sure that Thranduil survived as well. Even now, Legolas was applying the healing salve on Thranduil’s wound before placing a new bandage on it under the watchful gaze of Elladan. Arwen returned with another bottle of warmed milk and handed it to Elrond to feed her sister. She cooed at the baby as the little one hungrily suckled while gripping Arwen’s finger tightly.

To say that Elrond’s elder children were besotted with the babies was an understatement. It had not been hard to have help in caring for them while Thranduil had recovered. Collim and Gaillass, which Thranduil had named their children, had been very easy to care for and much joy was heard in the halls as well as singing. For Elrond, being a part of the pregnancy with Thranduil and feeling their children growing within his beloved’s body had been something he had only dreamed of since discovering Legolas’ origins, but holding his daughters was even better. 

“Ada, let me burp Collim,” Elrohir said to Thranduil as he reached for his sister and Thranduil smiled as he handed over the dozing baby to be burped. Elrohir expertly burped his little sister as he swayed while rubbing and patting her back, cooing to her softly as she whimpered before nuzzling in and falling asleep completely. 

“Truly, we are so blessed,” Thranduil said warmly as he laid back before smiling at his eldest when Legolas took his hand and squeezed it.

“Indeed. To have such loving children, I believe the Valar have blessed us,” Elrond said with a warm smile, then chuckled as Arwen reached for her sister to burp the drowsy baby. “But I think that we should hold off on any more, melethronen,” he added teasingly as he sat next to his husband on the bed and kissed the grinning blond.

“Is it so easy?” Legolas asked in curiosity and Elrond tilted his eyebrow at his eldest. Legolas blushed as he looked away shyly while smiling. “It…was discussed,” he added.

“Honestly, I am not sure what allows for it to happen beyond the expected, ionen. But it has always been difficult for the Elven race to beget children, so do not be in a rush,” Thranduil answered tenderly as he stroked Legolas’ hair.

“Especially in this day and age with the threat of Sauron,” Elladan said solemnly as he sat by Elrond.

“Do not worry, Gaillass. We shall make sure you and Collim are safe,” Arwen whispered as she rocked her sleeping sister with a loving smile. 

“And grow to be as envied as your older sister,” Elrohir added with a grin before kissing his sister’s soft blonde head. 

“I bet they shall be great warriors,” Elladan commented lightly and snickered as Arwen huffed in protest. “Do not be that way, sister. You know for a fact that you are also skilled as a warrior,” he added knowingly.

“Really, Arwen?” Legolas asked in surprise and grinned as Arwen rolled her eyes. “I would like to spar with you then sometime,” he said warmly and she grinned at him. 

“My dear ones, much as I would love to visit with you a bit longer, I would like to speak with your Adar about something important. If you could, please take the babies to the nursery for their nap?” Thranduil asked after a comfortable silence and smiled as the four looked at them in confusion. 

“Go on then. Your Adar and I have something to discuss apparently,” Elrond said congenially and smiled at his children encouragingly. He watched with Thranduil as his six children left the room then turned to his husband. “That was a rather serious request,” he commented and Thranduil sighed softly as he laced his fingers with Elrond’s.

“I did not want them to hear this discussion just yet. I will be returning to Mirkwood once my wound is healed and I wish for Collim and Gaillass to live here and be raised here, where it is safe,” he said quietly as he stroked Elrond’s fingers gently.

“What?” Elrond stared at his husband in shock then turned to him fully. “You cannot be serious! They deserve both fathers!” he protested somewhat angrily.

“Hervennen…listen to me, saes,” Thranduil replied softly before bringing Elrond’s fingers up to his lips. “I cannot leave Mirkwood for long. I have already been away for too long. You will have at least Elladan, Elrohir, and Arwen here to help and I am sure that Legolas will travel here eagerly,” Thranduil explained before cupping his husband’s cheek. “Mirkwood is no longer safe and I cannot guarantee the safety of our babies from my people, much less from Sauron," he added. (My husband…please)

“What do you mean? Do you fear your people would harm you and our children? But why?" Elrond asked in confusion and shock. 

"They do not know of my…odd condition, nor do most of them truly know my relationship with you. I have kept it secret for many centuries to protect you and our children. But if I were to return with the twins, I would be unable to protect them or myself. Before, I had hidden my situation by falsely marrying Yrien. I do not have that buffer any longer and my people are not as open to other Elves, much less the Noldorin, since the Last Alliance,” Thranduil explained sadly and Elrond gathered his husband to him, shaken to his core at what had been revealed.

“But to deny our daughters their father…I would not want them to forget you, much less not know your love,” Elrond whispered thickly as Thranduil buried his face in Elrond's shoulder. 

"Until peace comes or my people journey to the West, it must be this way,” Thranduil whispered and sobbed as he finally broke down. Elrond tightened his hold as he comforted his husband, closing his eyes on his own tears as he stood strong for his husband. If they had to make this sacrifice, then he would do his best to make sure the sacrifice was for as short a time as possible.

*~~**~~*

Legolas stared at nothing as he listened in on his fathers' discussion just outside of the door, feeling his heart rend at what had been decided and revealed. He had been lucky to be raised by Yrien and Anuneth, but once he had met Elrond, a part of him had longed for the opportunity to have been raised by both of his fathers.  But he had never truly understood what his Ada had sacrificed to raise him without anyone being suspicious within their people. 

He looked down at his hands as his gaze became blurry as sorrow welled up within him for his family. He wanted them to grow up together, to be a loving family together. But as it stood currently, it would be maybe decades or even centuries until that was possible. Not unless something changed. He blinked then as an idea came to him. His Ada had said that if their people went West, then he could be with their family fully. He knew for a fact that many of their people were tiring of Middle Earth and had spoken of going West. Perhaps he should start *encouraging* that.

Making up his mind, he left to join his siblings in the nursery. He had a plan to discuss with them.

*~~**~~*

The soft sounds of cutlery on plates mingled with the quiet conversation going on around the room as Thranduil’s family ate breakfast. Thranduil and Elrond fed the babies while being fed by Arwen and Legolas, which led to some laughter here and there. Collim’s sudden squeal of amusement as she waved her arms led to more laughter before she burbled around her bottle and resumed eating. Legolas caught his siblings’ gazes and nodded before looking at their fathers. “Ada, Adar…I wanted to let you know of a decision that I have come to,” he stated as he sat back a bit before offering some more food to Elrond as their fathers looked up in surprise.

Elrond chewed on his food before swallowing so he could speak. “Decision? About what?” he asked in confusion.

“Well, Ada is still healing and he really should not be away from my sisters for a good while, so I am going to return to Mirkwood with Erestor and rule until my sisters are old enough to be away from Ada,” Legolas said calmly and winked at his siblings. They had come to this decision and he had also spoken with Erestor, who was more than willing to join him.

“What!?” Thranduil’s exclamation startled Gaillass and she started crying in his arms, forcing her father to hush her as he rocked her, calming her down. Once she had calmed down and resumed eating, Thranduil turned his glare on his eldest. “Ionen, what brought this about?” he hissed out and growled when Elrond hushed him tenderly.

“Adar, Legolas overheard your conversation. Would it not be better for you to stay here and let Legolas take over?” Arwen commented lightly while offering Thranduil a piece of bread with butter and honey, something Thranduil loved.

Thranduil grumbled as he chewed obediently on the offering while Elrond looked at his children shrewdly. “While I am grateful for your decision, I cannot help but worry as well. Legolas, ionen…you would miss years with your sisters. And while I should scold you for disobeying our request to not listen in, this does make it easier to speak about this topic,” he said calmly as he shifted Collim to his shoulder to burp.

“Adar, it would be far worse for my beloved sisters to be away from the one who carried and nurtured them for nine months within his body than from the brother who will still lavish as much love as he can on them when he sees them. I have ruled in Ada’s place before and I will merely inform our people that Ada is recovering in Imladris after dealing with the fallout in the forest from the eradication of the spiders. It was well known that he had been sick for many weeks before we had left, so they will all take it in stride. Afterall, you, Elrond Eärendilion, are well respected for saving their Prince. To know their King is in your capable hands will relax many of them and cut any inquiries,” Legolas explained smoothly and truthfully. In order to cover for Thranduil’s health in the beginning two trimesters, Salabnestad had given the explanation that he was suffering from the backlash of the spiders’ eradication and that the poison had traveled into their aura sensitive King.

Elrond studied his son silently for a bit and Legolas kept still, trying not to squirm under his scrutiny so he wouldn't give away the rest of his plan. Finally, Elrond sighed as he smiled and shook his head. “It would seem that you four have figured it all out. Very well. I assume you will want to leave soon?” he said as he smirked at his grinning children.

“Elrond! Why are you condoning this? We have discussed this!” Thranduil protested softly as he burped Gaillass.

“You, melethen, decided things without discussing or even considering another way with any of us. Our children took what they knew and formulated a much better plan that will ensure our daughters will know their father and the kingdom of Mirkwood will have a capable ruler and protector in place,” Elrond scolded Thranduil gently before cupping his lover’s cheek when Thranduil looked at him, his face stricken with remorse. “Your heart was in the right place, but so are our children’s. Legolas is more than capable and with Erestor and Calenglîr as his aides, there will  be less to worry about. We should really trust that we raised Legolas to be a good ruler,” he added lovingly before smiling over at his beaming children.

“You are right. I…just worry,” Thranduil whispered apologetically as he looked down.

“It is to be expected. Maternal instincts are always strong!” Arwen said cheerfully and grinned as her brothers fell out of their chairs with laughter when Thranduil spluttered in protest while blushing. But he joined in after a bit as did Elrond and they all relaxed and finished their breakfast while discussing the change of plans.

Legolas grinned at his siblings in triumph. Part one was complete. Part two would hopefully be as successful!

TBC 

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 16/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime, mpreg

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Erestor/Legolas, past Gil-galad/Oropher, Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Thranduil/OFC, Glorfindel/Haldir,  Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: NC-17

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: We are coming to the end, finally. Enjoy and please review!

'Thoughts'

{Hrívë 50, TA 3004, Imladris}

“Collim! Stop running in your gown!” Arwen’s exasperated shout brought a grin to Elrond’s lips as he walked slowly towards the entryway where he and his daughters were going to greet the party from Mirkwood that was arriving. Elladan and Elrohir had ridden out to meet them and Arwen had gone with her sisters to clean them up and change their gowns after they had finished their sparring lessons with Glorfindel. 

Collim had grown to be very much a tomboy and had even joined the patrols and was becoming as good a fighter as her brothers and fathers. Gaillass however, while also a skilled fighter, took after their older sister and would often sit and do embroidery with Arwen, or help in the healing hall with their father.

Thranduil had stayed in Imladris until the twins were twenty years old and Legolas had visited often in those years. Once the twins were old enough to understand why their father was leaving for Mirkwood, Thranduil had returned to rule. And, if his missives had shown anything, many of his people had chosen to travel West. Over the last two decades while he had been gone, a little over a third of his people had left for the White Shores and more were planning as activity in Barad-dûr within Mordor grew, signaling Sauron’s rising power once more. 

When that had been revealed, Elrond knew then that his eldest’s real plan had been to encourage his people to go West, thus freeing Thranduil from his obligations as Elvenking. If Elrond was honest, he was very proud of his sneaky eldest for having accomplished what he had before Thranduil had returned to Mirkwood.

But in a week was the twins’ fiftieth birthing day and Thranduil and Legolas were both planning to be there to celebrate. Of course, the preparations had been going along well with Gaillass and Arwen working together with Lindir on it. Erestor had returned home with Legolas after Thranduil’s return and had been helping Elrond to take care of any correspondence that they might have before the celebrations. All of Imladris were excited for the celebration of their youngest denizens.

“So much ruckus!” Elrond grinned as he looked over to see Bilbo Baggins walking over from his suite. The Halfling had aged greatly once he had arrived in Imladris three years previous. Though he had never revealed his reason for coming to Imladris, he had blended in and begun translating his stories into Elvish for Elrond to preserve. But Elrond worried for the Halfling as he felt a power he had felt only once before around the Hobbit. But no other sign had been given and so he had ignored his bad feeling. He bowed his head as Bilbo came to his side and the Hobbit huffed. “You would think important people were coming!” he added and Elrond chuckled softly.

“Indeed, Master Hobbit. Thranduil and Legolas are approaching soon to celebrate the twins’ birthing day,” Elrond explained warmly.

“Why would that bring such excitement?” Bilbo muttered in confusion as they looked over when they heard the horns of the incoming group.

“Because they are family,” Elrond said and smiled warmly as he felt Bilbo’s stare. “You know my secret now, Master Baggins. Please keep it in your heart to protect my family,” he said without looking at the Hobbit before he walked down the stairs to greet the riders. He couldn’t stop smiling as Legolas and Thranduil hastily dismounted and he hugged his husband before kissing him deeply. He then hugged Legolas between them, laughing with them as Elladan and Elrohir joined their hug as they just enjoyed being reunited after three decades. 

They all looked over though when they heard happy shouts and Thranduil stepped out and towards the stairs to hug his daughters as he laughed with them. “Ada Ada! You and Legolas-tor made it!!” Collim cried as she hugged her father tightly.

“Ada, we missed you,” Gaillass said a bit quieter, but with no less emotion and Thranduil pressed kisses to both of their blonde heads. 

“My baby girls have grown to be so beautiful, just like their older sister,” Thranduil whispered tearfully and laughed as they awwed and wiped at his face in concern. 

“They really have grown, Ada. I remember changing their diapers!” Legolas teased as he came over to their sides and both twins giggled as they hugged their eldest brother tightly. 

“You have to tell us all of your adventures coming here!!” Collim demanded as she grabbed both of their hands along with her twin as they smiled brilliantly at their father and brother.

“We shall indeed. But I think your brother and I would like to clean up first before indulging in family tales,” Thranduil replied fondly before smiling over his shoulder at Elrond as he was hugged from behind. 

“A feast will be held this evening for your welcome. The birthing day festivities will be in five days. We shall have plenty of time to catch up. Come, let us go in,” Elrond said gently as he stroked Thranduil’s side. With how his husband pressed back into him, they were on the same page for how they would be ‘catching up’. He looked over and smiled over at the watching Hobbit. “Legolas, Thranduil, I am sure you remember young Master Baggins,” he said as he laced his fingers with his husband’s.

“Indeed. The master burglar who helped those Dwarves. You look very hale for your age, Bilbo Baggins,” Thranduil commented wrily and Legolas chuckled as Bilbo bowed nervously.

“N-No harm meant, King Thranduil, I am sure?” Bilbo replied and eeped as Collim giggled and hugged him.

“Be nice, Ada! He is an adorable Hobbit and he has shared his stories with us! They were full of adventure! And he fought a dragon!!” she declared and laughed again as Bilbo waved his hand at her, trying to hush her.

“Aye he did. He fought alongside Ada and me,” Legolas commented as they headed into the main hall, where they met up with Lindir and Erestor. He grinned as he kissed Erestor in greeting, earning giggles from his sisters as they teased him before they all went inside.

Elrond held his husband back a bit as their children went inside with the Hobbit and the others and kissed Thranduil again when his grinning husband turned to him in amusement. They both moaned happily as they kissed before taking another route to their suite of rooms. They went into their bathing room and stripped down before bathing, kissing hungrily as Thranduil sat on Elrond’s lap and rocked against him. Their mouths parted as they panted in rising pleasure and they grinned at each other as they moved together. 

Elrond reached over and grabbed a sponge before wetting it until the lather appeared and began to clean his husband as they moved together. He purred softly as Thranduil moaned and arched for him as his hand moved between them and wrapped around their flesh before stroking them rapidly. Elrond finished washing Thranduil before wrapping his arms around Thranduil as Thranduil sped up his hand and they kissed hungrily again as they panted with rising pleasure. They both groaned and gritted their teeth as they arched as one as they climaxed before hugging each other tenderly as they kissed while catching their breath. 

Elrond stroked knowing fingers along Thranduil’s back as he grinned in their kiss. “Would that we had just a bit more time so that we could be one even for a little while,” he whispered huskily and they chuckled softly as they pressed closer together.

“But the twins will search us out for certes and that is a mood killer,” Thranduil finished as they laughed softly before kissing again. They left the bath after a bit and dried each other off before dressing and heading for the main hall to eat. 

The evening was spent with tales, good food, laughter, and dancing as the reunited family and the other denizens of Imladris celebrated their reunion. As the long night waned, the people began to head for bed, first of course being the young twins. Elrond caressed Thranduil as he watched his children leave before he leaned over to caress his lips over Thranduil’s neck. “Let us head for bed, melethen,” he whispered and smiled as Thranduil pressed into him as he moaned in desire. Eagerly, they headed back to their room to continue from where they had left off earlier.

*~~**~~*

{Coirë 47, TA 3009, Mirkwood}

“Mithrandir. Why do you bring this…thing…into my kingdom? Why do you keep bringing strays here?” Thranduil asked in exasperation as he gestured towards the creature that was on a leash behind Mithrandir and Estel, who was with them.

“I only wish to use your dungeons to interrogate this creature on something,” Mithrandir explained grimly as Estel tugged the creature forward and it spit at them before cursing in a strange double voice, a clear sign of not being right in the head.

“It holds the aura of having touched the One Ring,” Thranduil hissed angrily as he pulled back and shielded his eyes.

Legolas scowled as he glared at Estel and Mithrandir while he fingered his swords. “You have your answer,” he spat out angrily and Mithrandir shook his head.

“Nay, we need to confirm something first, Híren. Please forgive our presumption,” Estel said quietly as he placed a hand over his heart and bowed his head.

Thranduil sighed and nodded before waving his hand in dismissal. “Legolas, take them to the interrogation room and aid them in what they wish to learn. After that, place that thing in one of our cells,” he ordered as he glanced at his son. Legolas scowled and nodded before leading the other three from the throne room. Thranduil placed a hand over his eyes once again as he struggled to push back the migraine that was threatening to cause him to black out. The twisted aura around that creature had hurt his very faer and made him sick from the evil that had changed the creature. ‘It held the One Ring for a long time…but how long? What is Mithrandir searching for?’ he wondered as he sat on his throne. 

He looked up when he heard some rustling and saw Estel coming back to him before kneeling in respect. “Aragorn, son of Arathorn. I have heard of your travels and adventures from my husband. And now you bring trouble to my doorstep, as empty as it has become,” Thranduil said before gesturing. “Stand. Come sit at my knee as you once did,” he said with a warm, if wane, smile.

“Aye, Híren, I traveled much and helped many, learning more of my fate and of my people,” Aragorn said as he did as bade and sat next to Thranduil on the step. He smiled up at Thranduil as gentle Elven fingers brushed through his hair. “I have met your daughters. They share their fathers’ beauty and strength,” he said and they chuckled softly together. 

“I hear tell that it is our eldest daughter who has taken your heart,” Thranduil said gently and Aragorn smiled as he looked down before nodding. “Elrond was not happy to hear of your engagement. I fear that he saw this coming however long ago and grieves for Arwen’s choice,” he added softly and Aragorn nodded as his smile disappeared.

“Aye. He spoke with me after we revealed our engagement. I had not known of the choice of the Peredhil. The last to make the decision had been Elrond’s own twin, Elros. My ancestor. He chose to abandon Elrond to join the ranks of Men,” Aragorn replied sadly and Thranduil nodded.

“When I met him, it had been many centuries since Elros had passed, but there were times when I would see a deep sorrow within his gaze as he looked towards the stars. He told me when we reunited of the choice of the Peredhil for the possibility lies with our three children just as much as Elladan, Elrohir, and Arwen. Arwen must make that choice. I think Elrond fears we shall lose her to your side and his heart must be in great agony,” Thranduil explained gently as he placed his finger under Aragorn’s chin and raised it up. “He will come to accept it if it is her fate, but be forgiving and gentle towards him if it is meant to be,” he suggested quietly. 

“I will do as I can, even though my fate is still dark with uncertainty,” Aragorn replied before resting his head on Thranduil’s thigh like a child seeking solace. Thranduil smiled as he brushed gentle fingers through Aragorn’s hair. 

“No one’s fate is for certain and there will always be a light in the darkness,” Thranduil stated warmly before looking over as Legolas and Mithrandir returned grimly. “Have you learned what you needed to, Mithrandir?” he asked as he sat up.

“Aye, I have, old friend. The creature named Gollum carried the One Ring until only recently. Unfortunately, I fear that the one who has it now is in danger and I must go quickly with Aragorn,” Mithrandir replied grimly. “If you could, keep this creature in your dungeons for the time being. If he falls into enemy hands, they will learn where the weapon of the Enemy is and seek it out,” he requested and Thranduil sighed in semi-irritation. 

“Very well. Please keep us informed,” Thranduil said as he waved his hand as Aragorn stood and went to Mithrandir’s side while Legolas came to stand by his father’s side. “Maer farad, mellynen. Nanarad agevedim,” he stated and they bowed solemnly before leaving the room. (Good hunting, my friends. Until we meet again.)

“Ada, the creature came from the Mountains of Moria and he kept cursing a Baggins. Do you think that Bilbo is who he is speaking of?” Legolas asked in worry and Thranduil’s breath caught as he remembered the taint within Bilbo’s aura that, while faded, had still been rather strong around the young Hobbit. 

“I know that Bilbo no longer had the weapon of the Enemy on him when we last saw him, however he has been forever changed by that pure evil. I hope that Mithrandir can discover where the One Ring is and soon,” Thranduil muttered and sighed as Legolas looked over at him in concern. 

“Ada, are you alright?” Legolas asked as he touched his father’s hand. 

“The aura of that creature has caused a migraine. I will go and lay down. Be sure that it is watched. I do not wish a repeat of the Dwarves,” Thranduil said as he smirked at his son, who rolled his eyes and grinned. Thranduil headed for his rooms as he sighed. He really did not like what this portended.

*~~**~~*

{Quellë 1, TA 3018, Mirkwood}

“Híren! We have managed to push back the Orcs, but a messenger from Imladris has arrived!”

Thranduil looked up from the maps he was looking at with Legolas and Calenglîr and gestured for the guard to enter, followed by an urgent looking Elrohir. “Elrohir! What brings you here?” he asked in surprise and blinked as Elrohir handed him a scroll.

“Ada is calling for a Council to discuss the discovery of the One Ring,” Elrohir said grimly and Legolas cursed quietly.

“It explains a lot. And it makes the decision that must be made easier,” Thranduil said quietly as he gazed down at the maps.

“Indeed, Híren. We only have a couple hundred of our people remaining here. I think it is time to begin the journey West. We can then part ways with you and Legolas at Imladris before continuing West,” Calenglîr stated solemnly as he gestured to the route that they could take on the map.

Nodding in agreement, Thranduil sighed as he looked up and around at his study as tears came to his eyes. “Leaving our home…it feels like defeat,” he whispered as he covered his mouth with a shaking hand.

“Ada, it is not defeat. It is protecting what is precious and finding a way to defeat the darkness once and for all,” Legolas said gently as he went over to his father and hugged him. Elrohir joined him and they didn’t see Calenglîr leave to start the packing that remained to be done as well as setting those that remained into motion. 

Thranduil held tightly to his sons as he wept softly and they held him close as they comforted him. While he knew it was the right thing and inevitable, it still hurt Thranduil deeply that he had to abandon his homeland. But he also longed to be with his husband permanently, not occasionally as it had been for the last several millennia. So he grieved for a while before setting to packing away all of the books and precious items that had to go with them as well as any personal items and clothing. They would leave in three days, never to return to Greenwood the Great.

*~~**~~*

{Quellë 18, TA 3018, Imladris}

Thranduil looked over his people as they traveled towards Imladris. Their journey had been a bit rough and sorrowful after they had encountered Orcs along the way which had led to losing some of their people, but they had met up also with Elves from Lothlorien who were also going West. The journey had taken longer because they had had to go carefully through the Caradhras, but now they were in sight of Imladris.

A horn sounding caught all of their attention and they came to a halt as Thranduil and Legolas along with Elrohir rode to the front to meet with the party approaching them. He saw one of the riders turn their head and say something to the rider next to them before they arrived at the group. “Mae govannen. We have come for the Council as well as a brief stay before resuming the trek to the Grey Havens,” Thranduil said as he placed his fist over his chest, though he truly wanted to reach out and hug both Elladan and his daughter Collim as they sat on their steeds before him next to Glorfindel, who was at the head. (Well met)

“You are all most welcome. Elrohir had sent a messenger ahead and informed us about the need for shelter for your people. We have more than enough room and many of our own denizens will be joining the trek to the Grey Havens with your people,” Glorfindel said warmly and a gentle swell of relieved conversation rose up behind them from the travelers.

“We are most grateful for the offer. We have lost some of our own due to Orc attacks and I believe many of us would welcome the time to grieve and to heal,” Legolas said sadly as he bowed his head.

“Come then, before we lose any more light. We will have a feast this night for you and warm clean bedding. Rest your minds and faer,” Glorfindel declared gently before the greeting party turned and led the way to the entryway into Imladris. Thranduil was indeed grateful that they had finally arrived, but he and Legolas along with the rest of their family would have to put on an act of just being good friends and not family until his people left so that there would be no disparagement of their family.

They traveled into the vale and Thranduil smirked as he heard the exclamations of amazement behind him. Most of the ones traveling with Thranduil and Legolas had never gone out of their kingdoms, so to see the lush richness that was Imladris must have been a feast for their eyes and hearts. He subtly shielded his eyes with his hood as they rode in, suddenly feeling sick. He looked up then as he sensed his husband, but everything began to gray and darken with shadows. He heard an evil whispering as dark energy became more focused near the healing hall and he felt faint. He tried to focus on his husband, but he couldn't and felt himself sliding out of his saddle as he lost consciousness, the cries around him becoming muffled until there was silence.

When he woke up again, he realized that his eyesight had been dimmed and he could sense his husband at his side. He moaned softly before turning his head towards Elrond. “Meleth…” he managed before coughing and he was gently sat up and a glass of cold liquid was pressed to his lips. He swallowed gratefully before leaning against his husband. 

“Melethen, what happened? You fell unconscious and almost plummeted into the Bruinen. If Legolas had not caught you, I might have lost you,” Elrond murmured as he pressed his lips to Thranduil’s temple. “I dampened your eyesight, since it would seem you were affected by it once more?”

“Aye. It was as if shadows were trying to drown my sight. Is it true then? The One Ring is here? How long was I out?” Thranduil whispered painfully as he tucked his face into Elrond’s neck.

“A week has passed and aye, it was brought by young Frodo Baggins, nephew to Bilbo. Mithrandir figured it out and he and Aragorn went to find the Hobbit before it was too late. They arrived ahead of the Nine before they could be caught, but it was a dire thing. I was barely able to pull young Frodo back from the shadows since he had been stabbed by a Morgul blade,” Elrond replied and Thranduil frowned softly.

“My people?” Thranduil asked and melted a bit as strong nimble fingers rubbed along the base of his skull soothingly.

“Currently resting and waiting for those of Imladris who will be joining them to finish preparing,” Elrond replied with a smile in his voice and Thranduil smiled as well.

“And the children?” Thranduil asked as his fingers were laced with Elrond’s.

“Being proper hosts and hostesses while I care for you,” Elrond replied with a light laugh and Thranduil chuckled with him.

“What will be planned then?” Thranduil asked after a bit of silence as they just cuddled.

“The Council was held but a day ago and it was decided that a Fellowship shall go to Mordor and throw the Ring into Orodruin. Young Frodo and Samwise Gamgee have stepped up and Mithrandir has also pledged himself. He and I will discuss who else to send after those of your people who are continuing to the Grey Havens leave,” Elrond responded and sighed as Thranduil nuzzled his neck.

“Have any stepped forward?” Thranduil mumbled tiredly and cringed a bit as his head began to pound.

“Aye, a couple. But go to sleep. We can discuss this later,” Elrond stated firmly before laying them both down to cuddle. His lover snuggled in and fell deep into reverie with Elrond’s gentle help. Elrond looked over as the door opened and Legolas peered in. “Come in, ionen. He is asleep now,” he whispered and Legolas went over to them.

“Ada, did you…did you tell him of my decision?” Legolas whispered and Elrond felt pain go through him once more at the inquiry.

“Nay, he is in too much pain from the One Ring. I did not want a broken heart to add to his pain,” Elrond whispered thickly as he gazed down at his sleeping husband.

“Ada…it is my choice. How can I sit back?” Legolas said gently, though his voice was a bit thick with tears as well.

“I know, ionen. But a parent will always desire to protect their child from danger,” Elrond murmured as he placed a hand on his son’s head before bringing Legolas to him to kiss his forehead. “I may not act it, but I am proud of your courage, Legolas. I only hope it will not be what takes you from us,” he added sadly.

“Ada, I made my Choice. I will be of the Eldar. Fear not and believe in me,” Legolas declared firmly and Elrond nodded as he kissed Legolas’ head again. He just had to believe that it would work out.

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 17/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime, mpreg

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Thranduil/OFC, past Gil-galad/Oropher, hinted past Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Glorfindel/Haldir, Erestor/Legolas, Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: NC-17

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: We are coming to the end, finally. Enjoy and please review!

'Thoughts'

{Hrívë 20, TA 3018, Imladris}

Thranduil sat with Elrond as he listened to the reports being given by Elladan and Elrohir, who had just returned from their mission to clear a path for the Fellowship before they left. His own senses had been dimmed so he couldn’t see and his sensitivity was being muffled by his husband until the One Ring left. He had had the blocks released briefly so he could at least see and bid farewell to his people before they had left a week and a half past, but it had cost him, forcing him into a short coma as he recovered from the overpowering strength of the One Ring. So, in order to be able to at least interact with his family, Elrond had blocked his eyes and his own aura so that he wasn’t as sensitive. His hearing, taste, touch, and smell were at a higher level, but it was easier to be aware that way for the time being.

“I have to admit, I worry about the Fellowship. Who has been selected?” he asked once Elrohir had finished and he blinked when silence fell over their group. He looked blindly around, confused. “Elrond? Legolas? Are you still there? Anyone?” he asked in rising nervousness, then stilled as a kiss was pressed to his temple and his fingers were laced with long warm fingers.

“Yes, the Fellowship has been chosen. Along with Frodo, Samwise, and Mithrandir, Gimli, son of Gloin, will be joining them along with Boromir of Gondor. The other two Halflings will be going as well, young Meriadoc Brandybuck and Peregrin Took. Aragorn is going as well, as it was destined,” Elrond explained quietly and Thranduil tilted his head in confusion.

“That is eight. Who is the ninth? Were you not matching against the Nine?” Thranduil asked and he felt his stomach suddenly churn in worry. If they were hesitating in telling him, he knew it would be something he wasn’t going to like!

“A-Ada…I am the Ninth of the Fellowship.” Thranduil’s heart stopped when Legolas whispered the words shakily while pressing his lips to Thranduil’s shaking fingers.

“That is not a very funny joke, ionen…” Thranduil replied raspily as he panted in rising fear while he searched for his son blindly. He startled as he felt another body press to his side while strong hands cupped his face and turned it before a forehead pressed to his own. He closed his eyes as a tear rolled down his cheek. “Please be joking, ionen…” he pleaded softly.

“Forgive me, Ada, but I would never lie to you or joke about something like this. I am the best one to go. Elladan and Elrohir will be going ahead of us again to clear a path to the Misty Mountains. Glorfindel cannot go, for he is too well known and bright, as you know. The girls are too young…it can only be me,” Legolas explained gently and Thranduil sobbed as he brought his hands up to cup the hands on his face. “Have faith in me…in the Fellowship…” Legolas pleaded and Thranduil shook his head as he bit his lip and turned his face away.

“Melethen, I know it is hard-” Elrond started, but stopped in shock as Thranduil flung a hand out and hit him on the chest.

“Nay, hervenn! You have no idea how I feel! You did not carry him within you for nine months! You did not raise him and pray he would be strong and not have your deformities! You did not nearly die inside whenever he would go to battle the evil that threatened our kingdom!! You have *no idea* how I feel!!” Thranduil shouted, startling all of them as he covered his face with shaking hands and sobbed. (husband)

He was surrounded on all sides suddenly by arms and bodies as he was hugged by his family. Never had he felt so isolated and terrified while surrounded by those whom he loved. He tried to block out all of the soothing words his family was crooning to him, but nothing could push away his terror for his eldest son. The journey alone was a peril beyond imagining with Sauron and Saruman both working to take back the One Ring. There was no guarantee that they would be anywhere near safe!

Finally, gentle fingers pulled his hands down before brushing over his cheeks, wiping away the stream of tears. A forehead once more rested against his and he felt the soft puff of warm breath on his face as he sniffled. “Ada, I know you fear for me, rightfully so as my Ada. But I was taught by the best to be the best. I would bring you dishonor if I did not offer my aid. They need an archer and a fighter with my eyesight, a gift from you and Adar. I will do my utmost to be safe and back with you in this world once we free it from Sauron’s evil,” Legolas said firmly and Thranduil found himself calming slowly.

After a bit, he brought his hands up to cup Legolas’ face. “Elrond, release my gaze for a little so I might see my eldest,” he ordered huskily as he caressed his son’s cheek with shaking thumbs. A light touch on his head was his only warning before his eyesight slowly returned and he could see his son. He gazed into his son’s eyes, breathing in the confidence and worry and love that was surrounding his son before he gathered his son to him in a tight hug. His head was pounding as the evil of the One Ring began to batter at him, but he fought it back as he took in his son’s aura and presence. “Ever have I known you were meant for great things, ionen. At first, I thought it was just to be the beacon of light in my soul when my longing for your father became unbearable. Now I see that that was just the base for the greatness that you are meant for,” he whispered and sobbed a bit as he tightened his hold, mirrored by Legolas.

“Ada, I love you so much and will make you and our family proud,” Legolas whispered thickly as Thranduil finally gave his blessing.

“That has never changed, ionen. We are all proud of you,” Elrond said warmly as he placed his hand once more on Thranduil’s head and dimmed his eyesight as well as the migraine that was roaring through.

“Ada is right! You will beat this and we will help you!” Collim said and they all chuckled softly.

“Ada, you need not worry about losing me. I have made my Choice to be with the Eldar and I will return to your arms victorious alongside my companions. Even that…Dwarf…” Legolas said and Thranduil chuckled at the annoyance in his son’s voice, though his humor was steadily being worn away by pain. 

“I am sorry, my family, but I cannot stay awake any longer,” Thranduil whispered in pain as he fell back into Elrond’s hold and lost consciousness.

Legolas leaned his head in to rest on his father’s chest and breathed deeply as gentle hands in his hair and on his back sought to soothe him. “I never meant to hurt him,” he whispered faintly.

“Muindor, we may not mean to hurt family, but it is because we love each other that we hurt when they do something we cannot control or protect them from,” Elladan said wisely and Legolas looked at his siblings as they nodded in agreement.

“I only wish I could join you, Legolas-tôr. What an adventure!” Collim declared before she was shushed by her twin.

“Do not let Ada hear you say that!” Gaillass scolded her angrily before she wiped at her eyes angrily. “We are too young! And our brothers will be much better for this and you know it!” she added before sniffling as Collim hugged her.

“Forgive me, thêlen. I…just want to be brave and famous like our brothers and fathers. You know how I am,” Collim said remorsefully. (my sister)

“There is nothing wrong with such thoughts, but it was a couple of centuries before any of us were fighting in battles and even then, I would not wish it upon you two,” Elrond said gently and smiled as his daughters looked at him. He looked at each of his children as he held Thranduil close. “You are a part of my heart. All of you. It does not matter who birthed you and I know that Thranduil will say the same. You are our children and we always want what is best for you,” he said before his gaze landed lastly on Arwen. “Anything that makes your hearts happy will bring us joy as well,” he declared firmly and Arwen’s eyes shone with tears and gratitude. 

He already knew that Arwen had made her Choice and was staying as a mortal. Whether it would be with Aragorn or not was yet to be seen. He decided then that he would just ride it out with his family. What would be would be.

*~~**~~*

{Hrívë 25, TA 3018, Imladris}

Thranduil stood next to Elrond and gazed upon his son as the Fellowship stood before them, ready to leave on their perilous mission. It took all of his strength and he had Elrond helping him to ward off the evil of the One Ring, but he wasn’t sure how much longer he was going to be able to stay there. He listened as his husband gave his blessing and the blessing of all the good Folks of Middle Earth on the Fellowship before Mithrandir declared that they awaited the decision of the Ringbearer. As the Fellowship left, Thranduil stayed strong, not letting his tears out as he watched his son leave their sight. As they left, he stumbled into his husband, who immediately blocked his eyesight and sensitivity as he struggled not to black out from the pain. “Please Elbereth…protect our son and the Fellowship,” he whispered and he heard the same said by the others gathered with them. All of their hopes were with those Nine who had left the safety of Imladris.

*~~**~~*

{Lairë 31, TA 3019, Minas Tirith}

The horns of the Elves who yet remained in Middle Earth were heard outside of Minas Tirith as Legolas gazed out, keeping an eye out for his family and people as they approached. Elrohir and Elladan had left two weeks previous to meet up with the coming procession that would see his sister joining Aragorn’s side as Queen of Gondor and a mortal. His heart was still heavy from that realization, joining all that he had gone through alongside his companions of the Fellowship. They had thought Mithrandir lost in Moria, only to be reunited with him later in Fangorn. They lost Boromir cruelly at Parth Galen and that was when their Fellowship had broken. Samwise and Frodo had continued on to Emyn Muil while he, Gimli, and Aragorn had pursued the Uruk-hai who had taken Pippen and Merry towards Isengard.

But they had not caught up with the two Hobbits before meeting Mithrandir and redirecting to Edoras. There, the peril had become dire as they had fought alongside the Men of Rohan to defeat the Uruk-hai of Isengard and almost lost were it not for Mithrandir returning to them with the Rohirrim. After that, they had traveled to Gondor by way of the Paths of the Dead to gain much needed men to defeat the allies of Sauron. They had traveled swiftly to Pelargir and had captured that fleet with the Army of the Dead before sailing to Minas Tirith to aid the battle there. 

They had gotten a reprieve after their victory and it was then that the twins had joined up with them with news from Lothlorien and Erebor. Both had been attacked and had repelled Sauron’s forces, but it had become clear that Sauron had been seeking to limit any aid that might come for Gondor. But Minas Tirith had stood the test, the other lands had kept their stand, and it had led to the banding together of all of their lands against the common enemy. They had laid siege to Barad-dûr and it had all come to a spectacular end when Frodo and Samwise succeeded. They had found the little ones and taken them to safety to heal, reuniting their group finally within Minas Ithil. 

Afterwards, Aragorn had been crowned and the twins had left with Elrond, who had joined them to help with any serious healing in Minas Tirith, to go to meet Arwen in Lothlorien. Legolas had stayed behind to help Aragorn as he began his reign, advising on many things while checking on the gentle Hobbits as they had recovered. He had then come to a realization that he was not ready to leave these shores yet as he had spoken with Gimli about their homes. He decided then to stay until Aragorn and Arwen passed and then he would travel to the White Shores, hopefully with Gimli, if he read the gift that the Lady Galadriel had given to his friend. 

But he didn’t want to be parted from Erestor or the rest of his family for so long, for he knew it would at least be a century before Aragorn would pass from this world, as the way of the Dunedain. And while he would miss his family, or at least those who may sail West, he would be reunited with them soon enough. As for his siblings, they still needed to make their own Choices. He would speak with Erestor and see what his husband would want to do along with his other siblings, but he knew both of his fathers were tired of these lands and wanted to go West. He just hoped that the sorrow of parting wouldn’t hurt them all too much.

He looked down when he felt the presence of others and smiled as Merry, Pippin, and Samwise smiled up at him. “What do your Elf eyes see, Legolas?” Pippin asked cheerfully as he stood in the livery he had been given for his service in Gondor.

“My kin are approaching. I find myself longing to go meet them, but I know that Aragorn deserves that honor first,” Legolas replied as he looked out again, recognizing the pennants of his fathers as well as Lothlorien.

“You seem sad, Mister Legolas. Shouldn’t you be happy to be seeing your folk soon?” Samwise asked as they looked out as well.

“I have made a decision to stay in Middle Earth until Aragorn and Arwen pass from this life to the next. I know that my fathers will be going West, but I know not of my siblings yet or my husband,” Legolas replied and grinned as he felt their stares. “Now you know my secret. Please guard it well. I am the son of Elrond and Thranduil and eldest brother to Elladan, Elrohir, Arwen, and young Collim and Gaillass. My husband is Erestor,” he said calmly.

“Well, love is love…good on you, Legolas,” Merry said with a chuckle as he nudged Legolas amiably.

“Aye! Though…how are you the son of two males?” Pippin asked in confusion.

“That is something that is still a bit of a mystery, but a happy mystery,” Legolas replied as he grinned at them. 

“Look! I can see them now! They aren’t far away!” Merry cried just as the horns of Gondor rang out in greeting and people began to gather all along the walls to see the procession that was approaching. 

“Legolas!” Legolas turned and smiled at Aragorn as their friend joined them along with Mithrandir and Gimli. “How long?” Aragorn asked excitedly and Legolas clasped his hand on his friend’s shoulder.

“Half a day maybe. They move quickly I think in joy as well as excitement,” Legolas replied with a soft laugh.

“Then let us go down to meet our Kin,” Aragorn said with a wide grin before looking at the others. “All of us. I would have them see those who made the difference in this world and brought about the new Age,” he added warmly. 

“Aye lad, we would be honored to greet them with you,” Gimli declared with a chortle as the three Hobbits nodded and Mithrandir beamed next to them.

“What of Frodo?” Legolas asked then in worry.

“He’s resting in the garden. He told me he wants to be around green things for a long while and will visit when he is feeling stronger,” Samwise said with a sad smile.

“Then he shall have as much rest around green things as he needs,” Aragorn said as he placed a hand on Samwise’s shoulder. “Come then, my friends…let us go and greet the Eldar,” he ordered and grinned excitedly at them before leading the way down. 

Legolas felt his excitement and some trepidation, but he knew that everything would work out.

*~~**~~*

Thranduil smiled lovingly as his family told tales around the fire that was in the suite he and Elrond had been given in Minas Tirith while the preparations for the wedding of Elessar and Arwen Undomiel and Arwen’s coronation were going on. He could sense the solemness within his eldest after all he had gone through, but it hadn’t destroyed any of the light within his beloved son and he was grateful. But he could tell that there was something he wanted to discuss with the family, but Thranduil bided his time. His son would reveal his heart soon enough.

He grinned as Collim and Gaillass laughed at the story of the Hobbits being trained to fight by Boromir and Aragorn, a funny tale that had brought lightness in the dark times. But Legolas grew quiet as they all chuckled and relaxed and he shifted, which was the sign Thranduil had been waiting for. “I have something I wish to tell all of you. A decision I have come to,” he said and Thranduil leaned into his husband, already fearing the words.

“What is it, Legolas-tôr?” Collim asked as she sat forward and the others focused once more.

Legolas reached for Erestor’s hand and laced their fingers again, as if drawing strength, before he answered. “I have decided to stay in Middle Earth until Aragorn and Arwen pass from this world and then I will travel to the White Shores,” he said and Thranduil felt his heart pounding harder before squeezing in pain. He had feared this.

“And what does Erestor say of this?” Elrond asked tensely and Thranduil turned his head to his husband to nuzzle under his love’s chin.

“I will be joining him. We have already spoken with Elessar and he is letting us take Ithilien and rebuild it for any of our people who are staying for the time being,” Erestor replied warmly before kissing Legolas gently. 

“You promise to come to the White Shores?” Thranduil asked quietly around his sudden tears as he looked over at his eldest and struggled to not give in to his tears.

“Aye, Ada. Gimli and I made a promise to explore each others’ realms to learn the beauty of each and to be friends until the end. And Elessar will need good advisers besides Faramir alongside him. But I have felt the call of the sea, Ada. I would not part from you for too long,” Legolas replied soothingly and went over to his fathers before kneeling before them. “I would have your blessing,” he added hopefully.

“Before you give it…we would also ask for this blessing,” Elladan said as he stood with Elrohir and knelt before their fathers.

“We were planning to stay, much like Legolas, before going West,” Elrohir added and grinned.

“Us as well, Ada, Adar. We have yet to see this land and long to explore it," Gaillass said as she and Collim sat on either side of their parents.

“You are breaking my heart!” Thranduil cried as he touched each of their heads before hanging his head in misery.

“We have Chosen to stay with the Eldar, Ada. But we are still young and this world is entering into a peace it has never known. What a time to travel with less worry about Yrch!” Elladan replied warmly as he held Thranduil’s hand to his cheek along with Legolas.

“Aye Elbereth…they are *your* children!” Thranduil declared while he glared at Elrond and the younger Elves all laughed as Elrond spluttered.

“Saes, Ada…Adar? Give us your blessing?” Elrohir asked gently and Thranduil sighed as he closed his eyes on his tears. (Please)

Silence reigned for a minute before Elrond sighed in resignation. “I give my blessing, though my heart is heavy with the thoughts of how much we will miss you and not being able to see your growth. But it would seem that that has been our lot, eh, melethronen?" He smiled sadly at Thranduil as his husband looked up at him tearfully.

Thranduil sniffled and looked down before looking at each of his children and Erestor, who sat watching them with a sad smile. Finally, he sighed. “Do you promise to truly travel to Aman once your duties are finished here?" he asked softly as he gazed at his children and adopted children.

“Aye, Ada. While we may act brave, we will still long for the comfort of our parents and our people," Elladan said with a watery smile and Thranduil felt his heart break at the genuine love he saw in Elrond's son.

Thranduil took another deep breath before gazing at his husband tearfully before nodding. “Aye Elbereth…these kids will put gray in my hair,” he whispered tearfully and they all laughed. He placed his hands on each head along with Elrond. "I give my blessing and only wish for you to return to us, hale and whole,” he said, gaining strength to not cry as they gazed up at their fathers lovingly.

"Do not despair. Time will pass in a blink and we shall be reunited soon,” Erestor said fondly as the younger Elves hugged their fathers tightly.

Thranduil held his eldest and youngest to him, praying his old friend was right.

TBC

Chapter Text

Title: In the Eyes of the Beholder pt. 18/18

Author: Deathangelgw

Disclaimer: Not mine, no sue, hush hush!

Warnings: AU, slash, het, sap, dark, angst, fluff, later violence, lemon/lime, mpreg

Pairings: Elrond/Thranduil, Elrond/Celebrían, Thranduil/OFC, past Gil-galad/Oropher, hinted past Elrond+Gil-galad, Erestor+/Thranduil, Elu Thingol/OMC/Melian, hinted Glorfindel/Haldir, Erestor/Legolas, Elladan/Orophin, Elrohir/Rumil, Aragorn/Arwen.

Rating: PG

Summary: Elrond learns to see a different way through Thranduil, but will it be enough?

A/N: We have come to the end of this journey! I am so grateful to everyone who has read this and encouraged it at the beginning! It definitely went ways I wasn’t planning, but hey! That’s what writing is all about! I hope that all of you enjoyed this as much as I did writing it!! Enjoy and please review!

'Thoughts'

{Tuilë 18, FA 122, Aman}

Thranduil grinned over at his husband as he and Elrond headed for the wharf to await the incoming ship. They had received notice from a messenger that a ship from Middle Earth had been spotted early in the morning near Avallónë flying the flags of Imladris and Eryn Lasgalen, which is what Mirkwood had been renamed at the end of the last Age. He looked over as they heard laughter and their daughter Galdissien and their son Gladhrion ran by, chasing their uncles Cîldaer and Laegnir while being followed closely by their toddler aunt Olthadis. He grinned up at Elrond in joy before smiling over at his fathers, Ereinion and Oropher, whom they had reunited with when they had arrived in Aman. They had met Thranduil’s brothers with just as much joy and, while it had taken a bit for the at the time preteenagers to adjust to having a much older brother, it had been a lovely time for them to grow up together. His sister had been born only two years before, four years after his own twins had been born.

In all, it had filled a small hole in his heart to have these children, but he knew that Elrond felt the same in missing their beloved children who had stayed back in Middle Earth. They had also reunited with their wives and Thranduil had been very happy for Anuneth and Yrien in their happiness. They had been blessed with a child after making friends with a couple of Ellyn who were also in a same sex marriage and their children had been raised happily between the two households. Celebrian had found peace and healing and been seeing Gildor Inglorion, who had traveled over not long after Thranduil and Elrond.

But through it all, they had been looking East for a sign that their children would be coming soon as the century had passed. The joy of the new children didn’t replace the longing for their other children, but now that waiting was at an end. ‘It has to be!’ he thought hopefully as he squeezed Elrond’s fingers. 

“Elrond! Thranduil! You heard?” Celebrian’s excited voice greeted them as they arrived at the wharf and Thranduil grinned as he waved at her as she stood next to Gildor. She laughed as the children ran around her in their game before returning to their fathers as their laughter rang out.

“Aye, we were informed!” Elrond replied as they arrived and looked over to wink at Oropher and Ereinion as they scooped up their daughter and grandson and daughter as they giggled.

“Ada, are we sure that they will be here soon?” Cîldaer said as he panted while returning to their sides with his twin. He was dark haired, but had the deep blue eyes of Oropher amidst the chiseled face that was a perfect blend of his fathers. His twin was the same and they would often play the prank of changing clothes and posing as each other to fool others. But they were kind and great warriors whom Thranduil hoped never to have them test that prowess.

“Aye, pen neth,” Ereinion said fondly before looking over when they heard some others join them. “Ah, we did not think you would come!” he called as the Ellyth he held waved excitedly and laughed.

“Of course we would! We have so many more great great grandchildren to welcome!” Elu Thingol declared as he walked over with Thurimen and Melian and they all laughed. That had been another introduction that Thranduil had welcomed with great joy. To finally meet his grandparents had filled a hole he hadn’t realized he’d had within him.

“I see it! I see the ship!” Laegnir cried as he turned back to them, for he had been scanning the distant horizon and they all looked over excitedly to see the ship sailing towards them. Thranduil felt his heart increase in excitement and he squeezed Elrond’s hand shakily. It had been so long and so much had happened!!

It took a bit and the sun was midway by the time the ship docked at the wharf, but it was worth it as they all shouted or cheered when they saw their children. But then they saw the baby that Legolas was cradling and Thranduil felt his heart nearly burst with joy. He was a grandfather now!

He sobbed as Elrond kissed his head while they waited for their children and people to disembark. “Melethen, it was all in the eye of the beholder when we met. What do your Elf eyes see?” Elrond whispered tenderly as they watched Legolas step down and turn to them.

“Nothing but love and joy, meleth…love and joy,” Thranduil replied thickly before looking into his beloved’s gaze and laughing.

~FIN